Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	member_n	particular_a	schism_n	2,767	5	10.0659	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

contention_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n basilius_n magnus_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n p._n 27._o make_v a_o observation_n that_o among_o man_n of_o other_o employment_n there_o be_v much_o concord_n in_o sol●_n vero_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o in_o quam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la abunde_fw-la &_o opulent_a ●ffudit_n maximum_fw-la dissidium_fw-la &_o vehementem_fw-la multorum_fw-la tum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tum_fw-la contra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la obs●rvari_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la horrendissimum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pr●sides_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la &_o opinionum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissidio_fw-la constitutos_fw-la tantaque_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la mandatis_fw-la domini_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la ecclesicam_fw-la dei_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la dissipare_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la absque_fw-la ull●_n commiseratione_n perturbare_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la nunc_fw-la si_fw-la unquam_fw-la prodeuntibu●_n &_o florentibus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la impleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la exsurgent_fw-la viri_fw-la perversa_fw-la loquentes_fw-la ut_fw-la abstra●ant_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la discipulos_fw-la the_o learned_a owen_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 500_o observe_v that_o the_o scandalous_a division_n among_o christian_n especial_o among_o their_o leader_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o visible_a degeneracie_n of_o christian_n and_o afterward_o because_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o heathen_a §_o 7._o the_o unity_n of_o associated_n church_n who_o be_v govern_v in_o common_a to_o which_o government_n that_o of_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v subordinate_a consist_v especial_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o meeting_n for_o manage_n the_o public_a and_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n submit_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o plurality_n whether_o it_o be_v injunction_n reproof_n or_o censure_n the_o breach_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v when_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o that_o rule_a society_n take_v on_o they_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v what_o be_v determine_v as_o abovesaid_a much_o more_o when_o they_o do_v that_o by_o themselves_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a as_o when_z foelicissimus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v neglect_v cyprian_n the_o bishop_n or_o praeses_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o cyprian_n do_v high_o and_o just_o resent_v or_o when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n assemble_v this_o sort_n of_o schism_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o follow_v i_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o church_n unity_n whether_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o against_o the_o synod_n presbytery_n classical_a or_o congregational_a if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o same_o breach_n of_o unity_n to_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n beside_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o new_a synod_n or_o presbytery_n beside_o these_o which_o one_o be_v before_o a_o member_n of_o or_o subject_a to_o yea_o or_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o minister_n and_o meeting_n in_o a_o parish_n beside_o what_o be_v orderly_o there_o settle_v wherefore_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o unity_n or_o schism_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a congregational_a church_n this_o unity_n if_o we_o take_v schi●m_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v break_v by_o diversity_n either_o of_o opinion_n or_o affection_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o disagreee_v and_o manage_v their_o difference_n with_o strife_n and_o contention_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n in_o their_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o corinth_n there_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n they_o come_v together_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o but_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n for_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o withdraw_v only_o or_o by_o set_v up_o another_o religious_a society_n also_o this_o the_o father_n express_v sometime_o by_o rebellion_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o be_v deny_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o the_o presbytery_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o they_o but_o even_o when_o the_o presbytery_n or_o church_n be_v not_o name_v it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o often_o name_v because_o he_o be_v in_o these_o time_n the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n and_o even_o this_o praelation_n though_o without_o sole_a jurisdiction_n into_o which_o it_o do_v at_o last_o issue_n begin_v early_o to_o be_v too_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o show_v elsewhere_o §_o 8._o i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v often_o yea_o ordinary_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n next_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o blame_v this_o disobedience_n and_o separation_n as_o a_o sinful_a schism_n but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o some_o cause_n for_o the_o former_a cyprian_a in_o many_o place_n condemn_v this_o as_o schism_n ep._n 40._o §_o 4._o edit_fw-la 1593._o deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cat●edra_n una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n constitui_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la novum_fw-la fieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la alibi_fw-la collegerit_fw-la spargit_fw-la adulterium_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la humano_fw-la furore_fw-la instituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la dispositio_fw-la divina_fw-la violetur_fw-la here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n also_o ep._n 55._o §_o 6._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la unde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la this_o also_o point_v at_o desert_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n can_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v no_o priest_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o know_a sentiment_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o church_n authority_n in_o opposition_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n likewise_o ep._n 64._o §_o 4._o h●_n sunt_fw-la ortus_fw-la atque_fw-la conatus_fw-la schismaticorum_fw-la male_a cogitantium_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la placeant_fw-la ut_fw-la praepositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la tumore_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la receditur_fw-la sic_fw-la altar_n profanum_fw-la foris_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la rebellatur_fw-la other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v bring_v ep._n 69._o §_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o church_n plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la unita_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_n adhaerens_fw-la and_o ep._n 38._o §_o 1._o say_v of_o schismatic_n ●um_o episcopo_fw-la portionem_fw-la gregis_fw-la dividere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o pastore_n oves_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la a_o parent_n separare_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membra_fw-la dissipare_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n §_n 10._o he_o say_v of_o they_o conventicula_fw-la sibi_fw-la diversa_fw-la constituunt_fw-la so_o also_o ignat._n ad_fw-la madge_n nes_z p._n 32._o edit_fw-la vossii_n quarto_fw-la 1646._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o conveen_v not_o firm_o that_o be_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v any_o thing_n viz._n in_o religious_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o a_o parish_n without_o the_o pastor_n or_o in_o a_o presbytery_n without_o they_o orderly_o meet_v with_o their_o praeses_fw-la he_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o second_o thing_n abovementioned_a be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o ancient_n allow_v people_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n or_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o i_o find_v but_o three_o expressie_a mention_v 1._o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o

church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n who_o quarrel_v with_o cyprian_n promotion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o make_v schism_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n again_o he_o argue_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v in_o their_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o plain_a distinction_n unless_o we_o join_v in_o their_o establish_a worship_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a act_n of_o it_o conceditur_fw-la as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o least_o negatur_fw-la i_o may_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a day_n or_o two_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v forbear_v yea_o i_o may_v without_o this_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v i_o which_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v except_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o uniformity_n in_o these_o punctilio_n so_o they_o who_o own_o they_o do_v reckon_v they_o and_o the_o modern_a church_n most_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o practice_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 214_o 215._o since_o he_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o dislike_v why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v a_o absurdity_n beyond_o what_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o some_o church_n we_o be_v oblige_v whole_o to_o flee_v from_o because_o of_o fundamental_a error_n idolatry_n and_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o all_o ordinance_n so_o we_o sep●rate_v total_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o orthodox_n of_o old_a refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o arian_n church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o shun_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o small_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o §_o 4._o of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o allow_v of_o a_o partial_a noncommunion_n where_o communion_n be_v not_o total_o cast_v off_o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o no_o more_o come_n near_o a_o liturgy_n than_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v our_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n nor_o have_v they_o so_o much_o of_o argument_n in_o they_o as_o of_o unreasonable_a sarcasm_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v can_v one_o dislike_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a evil_n unless_o his_o aversion_n to_o both_o be_v equal_a §_o 11._o he_o fall_v next_o on_o the_o doxology_n p._n 216._o and_o do_v insinuate_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n or_o candour_n that_o we_o turn_v out_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n for_o presume_v to_o retain_v it_o in_o public●_fw-la worship_n all_o scotland_n know_v the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o we_o never_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o use_v it_o as_o to_o forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o a_o congregation_n where_o it_o be_v use_v i_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a composure_n he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o unquestionable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o humane_a composure_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o constant_a use_v of_o it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o it_o as_o there_o be_v for_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v false_a we_o read_v of_o no_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v not_o that_o of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o help_v we_o must_v look_v for_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o digression_n and_o but_o touch_v it_o slight_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o very_a impertinent_a digression_n but_o i_o behove_v to_o follow_v as_o he_o lead_v for_o i_o think_v neither_o ancient_n nor_o modern_a divine_n will_v call_v they_o schismatic_n who_o cordial_o join_v with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v in_o all_o of_o her_o worship_n except_o this_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v little_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_o schismatic_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o to_o help_v out_o his_o proof_n against_o we_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o have_v humane_a ceremony_n so_o twist_v with_o their_o solemn_a worship_n that_o presbyterian_o can_v join_v with_o they_o we_o have_v often_o and_o do_v when_o occasion_n serve_v very_o cordial_o and_o to_o our_o edification_n join_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o partake_v in_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o of_o these_o among_o they_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v another_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n be_v p._n 215._o if_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v live_v a_o hunger_n and_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o thing_n they_o scruple_n be_v then_o practise_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o shall_v i_o for_o we_o have_v already_o debate_v it_o sufficient_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o ground_n of_o separation_n but_o that_o minister_n at_o least_o must_v own_v it_o or_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o use_v as_o anniversary_n day_n significant_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o beseech_v i_o to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n though_o i_o can_v brag_v of_o my_o read_n nor_o vilify_v other_o as_o if_o their_o read_n be_v short_a of_o i_o before_o he_o give_v it_o and_o shall_v yet_o further_o as_o i_o can_v and_o though_o i_o find_v that_o some_o of_o these_o creep_v early_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v not_o so_o early_o as_o he_o imagine_v i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n place_v her_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v by_o the_o small_a read_n that_o i_o have_v attain_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v we_o may_v have_v be_v count_v no_o schismatic_n i_o further_a answer_n the_o ancient_n place_v schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o heterodoxy_n not_o in_o different_a rite_n and_o therefore_o we_o maintain_v unity_n with_o the_o father_n while_o we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o unity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o with_o that_o church_n where_o we_o converse_v not_o with_o that_o which_o be_v 1600_o or_o 1700_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v we_o be_v schismatic_n because_o of_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v in_o that_o possible_a case_n that_o never_o be_v §_o 12._o his_o three_o consideration_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n be_v that_o our_o predecessor_n condemn_v the_o same_o practice_n as_o schismatical_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v give_v this_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o he_o before_o and_o i_o answer_v it_o before_o he_o say_v i_o leave_v he_o to_o guest_n where_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o answer_v and_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a guest_n be_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a page_n viz._n 33._o if_o he_o have_v read_v heedful_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n here_o it_o be_v there_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o the_o former_a presbyterian_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n so_o nor_o do_v all_o of_o they_o of_o late_a and_o they_o who_o do_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o his_o party_n from_o the_o way_n that_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o that_o by_o forcible_a change_n of_o the_o church_n government_n without_o her_o consent_n or_o any_o mean_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o scruple_v i_o add_v

need_v not_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o use_v i_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n when_o he_o p._n 208._o put_v the_o excellent_a buchannan_n among_o the_o high_a order_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o author_n say_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o answer_v p._n 209._o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o public_a and_o state_v season_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v this_o be_v far_o below_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o expression_n he_o apo●ogizeth_v for_o ibid._n blame_v his_o antagonist_n ill_a nature_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o external_n profession_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o it_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v perform_v sometime_o with_o order_n uniformity_n and_o society_n i_o confess_v neither_o be_v my_o nature_n so_o good_a as_o to_o applaud_v this_o answer_n nor_o be_v my_o understanding_n so_o good_a as_o to_o comprehend_v how_o this_o can_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o assertion_n will_v he_o have_v we_o so_o good_a nature_a as_o to_o think_v all_o be_v sound_a that_o he_o say_v whither_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o sound_a sense_n or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o set_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o good_a nature_n we_o have_v the_o mercat_n fall_v very_o low_a from_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o beauty_n and_o be_v of_o religion_n first_o to_o this_o that_o inward_a religion_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o next_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o external_n profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o that_o external_n religion_n need_v they_o only_o sometime_o further_o that_o it_o may_v subsist_v always_o without_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o in_o that_o case_n be_v so_o orderly_o as_o be_v needful_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o external_n religion_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a so_o as_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v where_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v only_o these_o church_n be_v not_o like_o their_o neighbour_n and_o last_o religion_n internal_a and_o external_n may_v have_v both_o its_o be_v and_o beauty_n in_o particular_a person_n though_o they_o observe_v no_o holy_a day_n only_o it_o be_v useful_a that_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o society_n on_o these_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v we_o thus_o to_o understand_v all_o his_o big_a word_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o compromise_n our_o difference_n he_o take_v it_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o damn_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v christmas_n and_o this_o he_o disow_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o inference_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o he_o further_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o he_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n i_o think_v they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n yea_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o external_n religion_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o practise_v what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v not_o yea_o will_v not_o and_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o sentiment_n can_v have_v any_o degree_n of_o charity_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o salvation_n unless_o he_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o all_o external_n religion_n section_n x._o of_o schism_n the_o enquirer_n fall_v next_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_a notion_n of_o schism_n as_o one_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o one_o person_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o do_v ever_o write_v of_o schism_n of_o set_a purpose_n or_o full_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o that_o odious_a charge_n that_o his_o party_n have_v lay_v on_o we_o by_o answer_v their_o argument_n however_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o oppose_v in_o that_o author_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v my_o antagonist_n have_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_a so_o indistinct_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n in_o general_a without_o which_o we_o may_v wrangle_v but_o not_o dispute_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n and_o be_v frequent_a in_o late_a time_n and_o in_o we_o for_o different_a party_n to_o brand_v one_o another_o and_o that_o with_o fierey_fw-mi zeal_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_n without_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o define_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v schism_n the_o bitter_a epithet_n among_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o they_o who_o they_o impute_v this_o blame_v to_o do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o zeal_n against_o schism_n but_o do_v more_o show_n that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v angry_a one_o with_o another_o and_o hold_v ●urth_o some_o particular_a cause_n of_o these_o heat_n than_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o schism_n some_o modern_a author_n have_v write_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o yet_o the_o particular_a cause_n they_o be_v concern_v for_o have_v distort_v their_o thought_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n into_o one_o side_n and_o wrest_v its_o essence_n to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 108._o that_o the_o word_n schism_n though_o it_o sound_v harsh_a it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o it_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n reason_n end_n and_o circumstance_n induce_v to_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o withdraw_a from_o a_o society_n be_v but_o the_o materialitie_n of_o schism_n the_o formality_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o be_v build_v he_o cit_v also_o another_o author_n observe_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v be_v two_o theological_n scarcrow_v with_o which_o they_o who_o will_v uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o fright_v away_o such_o as_o make_v enquirie_n into_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o relinquish_v and_o oppose_v it_o if_o it_o appear_v either_o erroneous_a or_o suspicious_a §_o 2._o before_o i_o come_v to_o search_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o unity_n yea_o where_o there_o need_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o schism_n be_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o unity_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v amongh_v church_n and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o unity_n that_o we_o can_v have_v with_o all_o church_n as_o local_a communion_n some_o that_o we_o need_v not_o have_v as_o identity_n of_o rite_n some_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v with_o some_o church_n as_o communion_n in_o false_a doctrine_n or_o impure_a worship_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o the_o notion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v or_o in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o church_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o all_o the_o combination_n of_o church_n among_z themselves_o national_a provincial_a classical_a and_o in_o particular_a comgregatious_a it_o be_v a_o undue_a notion_n of_o unity_n and_o schism_n that_o independent_o have_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 3._o unity_n consist_v in_o join_v with_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o

fast_v one_o day_n to_o wit_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o other_o 40_o hour_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o retain_v peace_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o maintain_v peace_n and_o none_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o that_o difference_n among_o cyprian_n epistle_n one_o from_o firmilian_a show_v the_o same_o thing_n i●_n plurimis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la multa_fw-la pro_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o nominum_fw-la varietate_fw-la diversa_fw-la fiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ●ace_n atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la aliquando_fw-la discessum_fw-la est_fw-la §_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o father_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o do_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o maintain_v peace_n even_o when_o they_o differ_v about_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a truth_n yea_o when_o some_o of_o they_o will_v impose_v their_o opinion_n on_o other_o and_o censure_v they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n deal_v with_o not_o as_o maintainer_n but_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n justin._n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n speak_v of_o these_o jewish_a convert_v who_o cleave_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n if_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o other_o christian_n say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o affection_n with_o we_o and_o as_o brethren_n and_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n stephen_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o anathematise_v cyprian_a on_o this_o account_n firmilian_a in_o the_o ep._n above_o cite_v have_v these_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la stephanus_n ausus_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la rumpens_fw-la adversum_fw-la vos_fw-la pacem_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la antecessores_fw-la ejus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la servabant_fw-la irenae_n lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o condemn_v they_o as_o maker_n of_o schism_n who_o use_v such_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conscindunt_fw-la &_o dividunt_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la interficiunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la loquentes_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la operantes_fw-la veer_fw-la liquantes_fw-la culicem_fw-la &_o camelum_fw-la transglutientes_fw-la §_o 5._o but_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n charge_v such_o as_o apostat_n from_o the_o church_n and_o breaker_n of_o her_o peace_n who_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n to_o these_o great_a truth_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 53._o edit_n colon_n 1625._o have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la ●●dem_fw-la adepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dispersa_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la diligenter_fw-la conservat_fw-la a●_n si_fw-la in_o una_fw-la eademque_fw-la domo_fw-la habitaret_fw-la ac_fw-la similiter_fw-la iis_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la unumque_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la cor_fw-la haberet_fw-la atque_fw-la un●_n consensu_fw-la hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la tradit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la praedita_fw-la esset_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la genera_fw-la linguarum_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la traditionis_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o germania_n ecclesiae_fw-la aliter_fw-la credunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hispania_n neque_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it neque_fw-la in_o aegypto_n neque_fw-la in_o lybia_n aut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sol_fw-la creatura_fw-la dei_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o praedicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubiquae_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la notionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la volunt_fw-la eusseb_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o cit_v irenae_n condemn_v tatianus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratitae_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reckon_v his_o opinion_n a_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n or_o a_o break_n her_o unity_n the_o same_o historian_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o give_v account_n of_o egesippus_fw-la narrate_v how_o long_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n teach_v and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o he_o mention_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o show_v how_o heresy_n arise_v who_o author_n he_o call_v false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n several_a other_o citation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o do_v not_o question_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v schism_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v bring_v in_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o shall_v violate_v any_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o landable_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o society_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o to_o one_o or_o few_o but_o to_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n or_o all_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o first_o we_o hear_v little_a of_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o can_v the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o general_a council_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n then_o begin_v to_o make_v so_o many_o canon_n as_o afterward_o for_o the_o three_o we_o find_v none_o guilty_a of_o that_o except_o some_o heretic_n who_o be_v note_a for_o their_o heresy_n and_o their_o schism_n little_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_a schism_n §_o 6._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o unity_n much_o regard_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o though_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o have_v as_o bad_a influence_n on_o all_o or_o most_o church_n and_o so_o on_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o proper_o respect_a neighbour_n church_n either_o which_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o government_n a_o provincial_a or_o lesser_a synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o or_o only_o live_v in_o the_o vicinity_n of_o one_o another_o or_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o correspondence_n they_o who_o be_v not_o under_o any_o unite_n bond_n but_o these_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o have_v a_o unity_n of_o kind_a correspondence_n mutual_a assistance_n as_o occasion_v offer_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o affair_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o any_o advantage_n admit_v the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n to_o communion_n with_o they_o on_o occasion_n refuse_v communion_n with_o such_o member_n of_o other_o church_n as_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o unity_n be_v then_o break_v when_o these_o act_n of_o friendship_n be_v shun_v or_o refuse_v especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o be_v receive_v to_o another_o or_o when_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o shune_v by_o they_o who_o so_o join_v in_o another_o church_n or_o deny_v to_o such_o sojourner_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o when_o one_o church_n show_v rage_n fury_n and_o bitterness_n against_o another_o because_o of_o what_o they_o differ_v about_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v many_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o stephen_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v together_o one_o of_o they_o anathematise_v the_o other_o and_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o these_o of_o africa_n do_v concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o eusebi●●_n cite_v catal._n test_n verit_fw-la p._n 26._o ascribe_v the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n chief_o to_o the_o

the_o good_a old_a way_n defend_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o a._n m._n d._n d._n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n chief_o propogate_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n wherein_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o parity_n and_o novelty_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o now_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o scriptural_a argument_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o the_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a confidence_n of_o some_o prelatic_a writer_n expose_v also_o the_o debate_n about_o holiday_n schism_n the_o church-government_n use_v among_o the_o first_o scot_n christian_n and_o what_o else_o the_o enquirer_n charge_v we_o with_o be_v clear_o state_v and_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o maintain_v against_o he_o likewise_o some_o animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o misrepresent_v the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n where_o the_o controversy_n about_o superintendent_o be_v full_o handle_v and_o the_o necessity_n which_o lead_v our_o ancestor_n into_o that_o course_n for_o that_o time_n be_v discourse_v by_o gilbert_n rule_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o andrew_n anderson_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1697._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a patrick_n earl_n of_o marchmount_n viscount_n of_o blasonberry_n lord_n polwarth_n of_o polw_n arthur_n redbraes_n and_o greenlaw_n etc._n etc._n lord_n high_z chancellor_z of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n my_o noble_a lord_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o this_o work_n hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o great_a of_o man_n to_o patronize_v the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o know_v your_o zealous_a and_o pious_a concern_v as_o for_o the_o state_n so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o establish_v in_o this_o nation_n my_o design_n in_o this_o dedication_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o your_o lordship_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v deserve_v nor_o to_o engage_v your_o lordship_n to_o own_o our_o church_n against_o her_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n know_v how_o steady_o you_o have_v appear_v for_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o utraque_fw-la fortuna_fw-la and_o how_o fix_v your_o principle_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o but_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n i_o have_v as_o i_o know_v my_o brethren_n also_o to_o retain_v of_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n zeal_n and_o fortitude_n encounter_v the_o great_a of_o hazard_n and_o endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a of_o hardship_n for_o that_o holy_a religion_n that_o you_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o native_a country_n the_o eminent_a post_n your_o lordship_n be_v now_o in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o your_o prince_n favour_n and_o his_o majesty_n wise_a choice_n of_o a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o high_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n reward_n for_o your_o hard_a service_n and_o his_o give_v you_o the_o opportunity_n to_o do_v he_o further_o service_n of_o another_o sort_n and_o his_o try_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v eye_n god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o seek_v your_o own_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o venture_v and_o lose_v your_o all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o god_n expect_v that_o you_o will_v now_o pay_v your_o vow_n make_v in_o your_o trouble_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v single_o and_o active_o for_o he_o the_o time_n be_v short_a wherein_o we_o can_v walk_v or_o work_n and_o occasion_n be_v uncertain_a there_o will_v be_v great_a peace_n in_o reflection_n when_o our_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end●_n on_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v long_o preserve_v your_o lordship_n and_o continue_v your_o capacity_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v blessyour_fw-mi noble_a family_n with_o his_o best_a blessing_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o edinburgh_n december_n 20_o 1697._o my_o noble_a lord_n your_o lordship_n devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n g._n r._n to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o again_o appear_v public_o in_o this_o paper_n war_n be_v for_o my_o age_n miles_n emeritus_fw-la need_v no_o other_o apology_n than_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o month_n that_o be_v so_o wide_o open_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o endeavour_n this_o way_n when_o i_o enter_v on_o this_o work_n nor_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o after_o it_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o some_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o i_o read_v the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n william_n jameson_n nazianzeni_n quaerela_n &_o volume_n justum_fw-la wherein_o the_o same_o two_o author_n that_o i_o deal_v with_o be_v solid_o refute_v and_o the_o main_a subject_n that_o i_o treat_v off_o be_v handle_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o b●ok_n may_v supersede_n i_o yet_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o second_o thought_n find_v few_o coincidence_n in_o they_o than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o the_o one_o work_n be_v more_o historical_a the_o other_o more_o argumentative_a so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a answer_n to_o what_o our_o adversary_n have_v now_o think_v sit_v to_o say_v and_o consider_v that_o some_o debate_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o which_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v and_o that_o two_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o one_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v determine_v i_o not_o to_o stop_v the_o press_n and_o indeed_o the_o unaccountable_a confidence_n of_o these_o author_n on_o the_o slender_a ground_n shall_v be_v expose_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v while_o they_o build_v so_o important_a truth_n and_o practice_n and_o press_v they_o so_o warm_o on_o phrase_n word_n and_o modes_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n then_o than_o what_o now_o they_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o learned_a clericus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la sect._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n here_o very_o apposite_a quot_fw-la &_o quanti_fw-la viri_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la se_fw-la historiam_fw-la christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o opiniones_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la s._n s._n patres_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_fw-la numerato_fw-la habere_fw-la qui_fw-la revera_fw-la hospites_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o re_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la vocabula_fw-la nuda_fw-la didicerant_fw-la aut_fw-la voces_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la hodiernis_fw-la placitis_fw-la significationes_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la if_o we_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o old_a use_v as_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o prelacy_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o allow_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n shall_v infer_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o father_n ascribe_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v infer_v his_o sole_a power_n see_v as_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o place_n give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o so_o do_v the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_v power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o they_o several_a time_n mention_v that_o of_o bishop_n without_o mention_v presbyter_n no_o protestant_a will_v admit_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o one_o case_n wherefore_o neither_o aught_o we_o so_o to_o argue_v in_o the_o other_o case_n errata_fw-la page_n 1._o line_n 16._o read_v principle_n p._n 5._o l._n 25._o r._n theorem_n p._n 50._o l._n 5._o r._n james_n p._n 136._o l._n 8._o r._n matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 146._o l._n 7._o r._n praeses_fw-la p._n 150._o l._n 36._o r._n they_o p._n 181._o l._n 37._o r._n approve_v p._n 186._o l._n 37._o r._n great_a p._n 194._o l._n 11._o r._n struggle_v p._n 198._o l._n 38._o r._n rank_n p._n 199

reply_n but_o the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 12._o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v off_o all_o flatter_a lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o psal._n 120._o 3_o 4._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o o_o false_a tongue_n we_o can_v answer_v his_o argument_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o attack_v that_o way_n but_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o this_o kind_n of_o topic_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o presbyterian_o think_v to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a only_o by_o division_n and_o singularity_n save_o this_o author_n p._n 8._o who_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o himself_o of_o speak_v all_o the_o ill_a he_o can_v devise_v of_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o author_n of_o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la do_v against_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o that_o author_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o strain_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o confident_a insinuation_n p._n 9_o that_o prelacy_n be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o follow_a debate_n but_o i_o can_v overlook_v his_o supose_n that_o we_o reject_v certain_a rituall_n and_o practice_n which_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o undeniable_a consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o uniform_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o controvert_v ceremony_n to_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v correct_v our_o opinion_n about_o they_o §_o 8._o he_o lay_v some_o foundation_n p._n 10._o and_o 11._o for_o his_o follow_a dispute_n which_o we_o can_v allow_v as_o first_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o not_o only_o the_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o about_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o ecclesiastic_a order_n and_o discipline_n under_o which_o head_n he_o plain_o include_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o even_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o read_v of_o many_o heresy_n early_o broach_v for_o order_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o all_o there_o be_v sad_a schism_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n and_o for_o rituall_n we_o find_v no_o general_n rule_v they_o agree_v in_o for_o order_v they_o save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o general_a council_n that_o meddle_v most_o with_o these_o be_v late_a than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o fatal_a contention_n there_o be_v about_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n yea_o the_o first_o church_n have_v different_a rituall_n about_o which_o they_o make_v no_o division_n but_o use_v christian_a forbearance_n socrates_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v c._n 21._o of_o lib_n 5._o of_o hist._n ecclesi_n iraeneus_n reprove_v victor_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o large_a show_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n observe_v among_o they_o every_o one_o know_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v from_o uniformity_n in_o their_o fast_n some_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o other_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o communicate_v about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v about_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penance_n place_v the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v on_o rituall_n as_o that_o about_o which_o christian_n concord_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o they_o mind_v thing_n of_o high_a moment_n and_o great_a necessity_n §_o 9_o another_o paradox_n that_o he_o advance_v be_v that_o by_o this_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ritual_n they_o the_o primitive_a christian_n strenghn_v themselves_o against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n this_o assertion_n with_o respect_n to_o ritual_n be_v wild_a and_o absurd_a not_o only_o because_o such_o uniformity_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o much_o regard_v among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o because_o this_o uniformity_n in_o matter_n so_o extrinsic_a to_o religion_n can_v afford_v they_o no_o strength_n more_o than_o a_o army_n be_v the_o strong_a by_o all_o the_o soldier_n wear_v coat_n of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o colour_n it_o be_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n their_o manage_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o one_o divine_a rule_n and_o their_o love_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o different_a practice_n of_o such_o ritual_n as_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o as_o the_o mean_n do_v their_o strength_n lie_v yet_o another_o strange_a position_n he_o suppose_v the_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o and_o we_o differ_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o all_o christian_n which_o never_o have_v yet_o be_v prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o despise_v these_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o consequent_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o the_o visible_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n household_n and_o family_n his_o supposition_n which_o p._n 11._o and_o often_o else_o where_o he_o confident_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a debate_n be_v groundless_a as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o disquisition_n his_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v peace_n among_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o several_a of_o the_o constitution_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o and_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o other_o as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o trina_n immersio_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 2._o even_o about_o some_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v debate_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o deal_v with_o by_o more_o soft_a mean_n and_o bear_v with_o till_o the_o lord_n shall_v enlighten_v their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o of_o few_o other_o to_o unchurch_n all_o sister_n church_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n even_o in_o ritual_n this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o only_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n who_o differ_v from_o what_o all_o and_o every_o one_o hold_v who_o be_v christian_n his_o assertion_n can_v be_v contradict_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v ridicule_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o do_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v common_o receive_v this_o very_a assertion_n do_v sap_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o apostat_n from_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n who_o have_v a_o singular_a sentiment_n about_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n even_o though_o they_o dissent_n never_o so_o modest_o and_o this_o will_v authorize_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n whether_o will_n man_n furious_a zeal_n for_o humane_a device_n carry_v they_o §_o 10._o what_o follow_v do_v surmount_v all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v p._n 11._o whatever_o be_v uniform_o determine_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o christian_n their_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n else_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a standard_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a below_o the_o uniform_a voice_n of_o christendem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n i_o make_v here_o two_o observe_v before_o i_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o bold_o assert_v the_o former_a be_v that_o may_v be_v through_o oversight_n he_o give_v presbyter_n a_o share_n in_o determine_v or_o decisive_a power_n about_o what_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o

evil_a of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o place_n for_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la quis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la haber_n qui_fw-la scit_fw-la reum_fw-la abjicere_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o also_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la significaret_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la deplorarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la ostendens_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la opportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la peccati_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o father_n look_v on_o a_o community_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o corinth_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o too_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o neglect_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o they_o assemble_v together_o not_o by_o one_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o of_o this_o their_o assemble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o imply_v their_o power_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o good_a wish_n approbation_n and_o hearty_a concurrence_n menoch_n in_o locum_fw-la congregatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la adsum_fw-la praesens_fw-la spiritu_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o sollicitudine_fw-la next_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o act_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o divine_a institution_n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o v._n 12._o that_o they_o not_o thou_o bishop_n but_o you_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v within_o that_o be_v the_o church_n member_n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v past_a say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n 5._o he_o after_o direct_v the_o church_n ruler_n to_o take_v off_o this_o sentence_n the_o man_n be_v now_o true_o penitent_a 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o §_o 13._o our_o adversary_n make_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_a elder_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o argument_n above_o adduce_v the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v out_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v judge_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o which_o after_o deliberation_n he_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v beside_o that_o his_o judge_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n judge_v with_o he_o more_o than_o when_o james_n say_v act_n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o bar_v the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o that_o council_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o again_o they_o except_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n or_o not_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v command_v it_o ergo_fw-la this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n reply_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o want_n of_o power_n but_o from_o the_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o duty_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v require_v any_o person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o yet_o not_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o act._n when_o the_o prophet_n hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o king_n about_o any_o act_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o regal_a power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o these_o acts._n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a inflict_v some_o bodily_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v argue_v any_o power_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o corinth_n reply_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o a_o pure_a invention_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o bid_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o they_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n do_v it_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o further_n this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o to_o wit_v the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n last_o erastus_n the_o chief_a a_o better_a of_o this_o opinion_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v scandal_n from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o death_n all_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o drunkard_n fornicator_n railer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o shambles_n §_o 14._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o note_v or_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o this_o note_n be_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o person_n company_n be_v shun_v by_o all_o christian_n erasmus_n in_o locum_fw-la ut_fw-la signamus_fw-la boves_fw-la cornupetas_fw-la quo_fw-la vitentur_fw-la my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o thessalonica_n have_v power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n allowance_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o and_o not_o a_o single_a bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a the_o antecedent_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o design_v the_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o ow_v they_o for_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o and_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v tell_v for_o what_o crime_n this_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v the_o prelatists_n labour_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o instance_n by_o another_o read_n and_o gloss_n on_o this_o text_n they_o read_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_n or_o signify_v that_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v shun_v their_o company_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o upon_o their_o information_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n §_o 15._o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v for_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n 1._o this_o read_n of_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n aecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi basilius_n ephrem_fw-la cyrus_n all_o cite_v altar_n damasc_n

p._n 201._o yea_o though_o estius_n cite_v some_o who_o be_v for_o that_o read_n yet_o approve_v our_o read_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la auscultat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la significo_fw-la he_o also_o and_o menochius_fw-la make_v the_o design_n of_o this_o note_v to_o be_v ut_fw-la vitetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o can_v not_o proper_o nor_o immediate_o result_v from_o their_o complaint_n and_o information_n send_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o more_o after_o the_o syriack_n version_n as_o also_o the_o arabic_a do_v read_v this_o place_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v notice_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scapula_n render_v the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n insignio_fw-it noto_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v for_o it_o graegor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o athen_a lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o turn_v signum_fw-la do_v significo_fw-la and_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v not_o this_o word_n but_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v john_n 12._o 33._o and_o 18._o 32._o and_o 21._o 19_o act_n 11._o 28._o and_o 25._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o read_v these_o place_n that_o it_o can_v signify_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o signify_v or_o hold_v forth_o it_o must_v then_o be_v to_o put_v force_n on_o the_o text_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o express_v their_o give_a notice_n by_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o man_n fault_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o not_o of_o a_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v to_o he_o from_o that_o church_n for_o he_o say_v not_o by_o a_o epistle_n but_o by_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstrative_a particle_n do_v restrain_v the_o signification_n to_o that_o epistle_n uhich_v he_o send_v to_o they_o which_o epistle_n bring_v to_o they_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v but_o can_v not_o bring_v from_o they_o to_o he_o notice_n of_o what_o scandal_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o 4._o upon_o this_o note_n of_o that_o man_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o follow_v their_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n so_o note_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o give_a notice_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o scandal_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o informatary_a letter_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n accuse_v either_o because_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o relevant_a or_o the_o proof_n not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v on_o their_o set_v the_o mark_n of_o excommunication_n on_o he_o §_o 16._o argument_n 5._o if_o even_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_a church_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o ordinary_a church_n discipline_n or_o such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o authority_n or_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n then_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la i_o think_v the_o connection_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o ready_o be_v deny_v nor_o can_v it_o unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v exalt_v their_o bishop_n high_a than_o christ_n do_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n that_o be_v whole_o boundless_a they_o can_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v use_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o will_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o further_o their_o not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o case_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o singular_a power_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o correption_n or_o other_o church_n acts._n first_o when_o a_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v miraculous_o to_o be_v inflict_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 2._o when_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v nor_o furnish_v with_o they_o who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n as_o many_o think_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n saravia_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o prelacy_n defen_v cap._n 20._o §_o 2._o have_v these_o word_n apostolos_n &_o evangelistas_n rebus_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la &_o in_o parochias_fw-la episcopis_fw-la distributis_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la pertinuisset_fw-la fuisse_fw-la facturos_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la &_o invitis_fw-la locorum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la i_o firmiter_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o case_n do_v not_o act_v by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n of_o their_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o i_o challenge_v our_o brethren_n to_o bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o paul_n do_v not_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o himself_o but_o with_o the_o presbyter_n though_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v mention_v by_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o yet_o that_o the_o presbytery_n concur_v be_v clear_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o a_o joint_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o judicial_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 15._o by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n they_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o objecter_n first_o that_o these_o two_o man_n be_v member_n of_o a_o settle_a and_o complete_a church_n 2._o that_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v §_o 17._o argument_n 6._o we_o find_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n that_o one_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o all_o confess_v who_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o such_o disparity_n among_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o among_o the_o government_n or_o rule_v elder_n nor_o among_o deacon_n i_o confess_v after_o age_n bring_v in_o a_o disparity_n among_o all_o these_o order_n and_o invent_v new_a one_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o a_o arch-presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o too_o but_o no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n which_o alone_o can_v find_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o any_o such_o disparity_n or_o subordination_n the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o disparity_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o no_o such_o disparity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n be_v which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v intend_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o hint_n that_o disparity_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o while_o that_o he_o hint_v no_o majoritie_n among_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n this_o only_a shall_v admit_v of_o such_o subordination_n i_o have_v bring_v these_o few_o argument_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o slight_o and_o unfair_o my_o antagonist_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n because_o he_o have_v refute_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o section_n iu._n the_o argument_n for_o parity_n which_o our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v

distinguish_v they_o than_o as_o the_o one_o word_n signify_v office_n or_o rule_v power_n the_o other_o the_o age_n of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n and_o though_o presbyter_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n yet_o not_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o and_o distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o place_n clement_n be_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v several_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n not_o one_o but_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_a in_o year_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o sobriety_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a tergiversation_n that_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a testimony_n bring_v from_o antiquity_n by_o blondel_n insist_v only_o on_o that_o which_o be_v of_o least_o weight_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n already_o mention_v as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o likeways_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n write_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o blondel_n show_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n already_o mention_v that_o clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v they_o say_v blondel_n from_o think_v prelacy_n the_o best_a or_o only_a remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o after_o age_n he_o do_v also_o show_v how_o clement_n teach_v that_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n for_o he_o often_o interchange_v these_o two_o name_n as_o signifie_v the_o same_o person_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o other_o excellent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o government_n that_o they_o be_v place_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n and_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o have_v well_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n need_v fear_v no_o change_n and_o after_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n it_o have_v then_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 25_o year_n shall_v move_v sedition_n against_o her_o presbyter_n some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o withstand_v not_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o who_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o seditious_a rather_o to_o depart_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v enjoy_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o bishop_n nor_o provide_v against_o sedition_n against_o he_o because_o he_o know_v no_o such_o person_n at_o corinth_n and_o again_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n now_o all_o this_o insist_v on_o by_o blondel_n he_o pass_v by_o which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v far_o less_o weight_n than_o these_o passage_n have_v §_o 6._o he_o next_o take_v to_o task_n what_o blondel_n cit_v out_o of_o polycarp_n which_o be_v that_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n but_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n his_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v first_o that_o blondel_n himself_o take_v notice_n that_o polycarp_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n while_o he_o say_v polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o assume_v a_o kind_n of_o prelation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o smyrna_n he_o fanci_v that_o this_o be_v mighty_a uneasy_a to_o blondel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenious_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o blondel_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o himself_o and_o answer_v it_o full_o and_o easy_o call_v it_o nuda_fw-la conjectura_fw-la and_o give_v several_a reason_n for_o polycarp'_v name_v himself_o from_o his_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o old_a minister_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n though_o it_o give_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o blondel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o parallel_a passage_n where_o no_o superiority_n of_o power_n can_v be_v import_v all_o this_o our_o author_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n next_o he_o say_v this_o be_v still_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o here_o be_v subjection_n require_v to_o presbyter_n in_o commune_fw-la which_o can_v not_o all_o be_v diocesan_n and_o their_o head_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o notice_v and_o his_o dichotomie_n here_o be_v argumentative_a because_o as_o be_v above_o show_v of_o clement_n he_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o church_n officer_n they_o shall_v respect_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v mention_v if_o such_o a_o person_n have_v be_v in_o that_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v p._n 51_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o parity_n because_o first_o iren●…_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentian_o from_o the_o unanimous_a d●…_n preserve_v among_o the_o single_a successor_n of_o polycarp_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v be_v equal_o lodge_v in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n weaken_v this_o argument_n do_v not_o minister_n in_o any_o church_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o will_v continue_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o hand_n it_o down_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o wel●_n as_o bishop_n will_v do_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o force_n that_o single_a succession_n be_v mention_v for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o smyrna_n there_o be_v one_o moderator_n in_o the_o presbytery_n who_o be_v mention_v as_o more_o eminent_a though_o have_v but_o equal_a power_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n and_o many_o roll_a presbyter_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v preserve_v the_o truth_n by_o faithful_a doctrine_n not_o by_o episcopal_a power_n his_o other_o pro●…_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v zealous_o recommend_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n in_o which_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v of_o which_o our_o author_n w●…_n speak_v in_o due_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o ignatius_n we_o sh●…_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o ca●…_n thence_o bring_v be_v insufficient_a mean_o while_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o author_n commend_v a_o book_n ergo_fw-la he_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v polycarp_n commend_v ignatius_n epistle_n in_o that_o they_o ass●…_n prelacy_n that_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherways_o his_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o force_n §_o 7._o the_o next_o father_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v hermas_n in_o his_o book_n calle●_n pastor_n on_o who_o he_o lay_v very_o little_a stress_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o wh●…_n will_v read_v blondel_n without_o prejudice_n and_o i_o think_v blondel_n need_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mention_v he_o both_o because_o he_o be_v of_o little_a authority_n it_o bei●…_n most_o uncertain_a what_o hermas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v rom._n 16._o 14._o or_o the_o brother_n of_o pius_n blondel_n bring_v not_o few_o author_n on_o both_o side_n also_o this_o hermas_n say_v little_a either_o for_o or_o against_o parity_n i_o observe_v several_a thing_n of_o my_o antagonist_n conduct_v wit●_n respect_n to_o hermas_n 1._o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v two_o palpable_a evidence_n fro●_n he_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o that_o book_n w●…_n write_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v p._n 5._o because_o the_o send_v circul●…_n letter_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o clement_n than_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n answer_n this_o evidence_n and_o the_o

other_o will_v be_v find_v to_o b●…_n like_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v palpable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a ho●…_n this_o to_o a_o protestant_n shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o episcopacy_n for_o first_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o papacy_n viz._n tha●_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o power_n may_v write_v circular_a letter_n to_o they_o 2._o circular_a letter_n may_v be_v write_v contain_v advice_n or_o information_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v correspondence_n with_o all_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o 2d_o palpable_a evidence_n be_v that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o primam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o among_o the_o prelatist_n may_v not_o one_o who_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o profession_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 61_o when_o ambitious_a man_n labour_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o themselves_o may_v possess_v it_o and_o may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hermas_n as_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o diotrephes_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la even_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o moderator_n chair_n and_o there_o may_v be_v ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o petty_a preferment_n the_o principatus_fw-la that_o he_o after_o mention_v may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v authority_n but_o often_o a_o superior_a dignity_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v he_o neglect_v as_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o strength_n among_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o hermas_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n blondel_n translate_v tu_fw-la ante_fw-la renunciabis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la either_o way_n it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o power_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n than_o what_o else_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o blondel_n the_o other_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n and_o so_o laborious_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o only_o i_o observe_v his_o charge_v that_o learned_a author_n with_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n p._n 55._o and_o distort_v the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o blondel_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v next_o bring_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o his_o epistlle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la observent_fw-la my_o antagonist_n take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o superior_n will_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o humility_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o presbyter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o disow_v all_o majority_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o humility_n be_v here_o insinuate_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v can_v be_v say_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n be_v legitime_fw-la or_o spurious_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o opinion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v another_o argument_n blondel_n bring_v from_o martion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a our_o author_n answer_n be_v first_o they_o deny_v to_o receive_v martion_n which_o be_v a_o better_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o than_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v heretic_n reply_n if_o they_o have_v deny_v on_o account_n of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n without_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a this_o answer_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n but_o they_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o address_n if_o he_o have_v address_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o be_v receive_v he_o will_v sure_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o address_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n they_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o which_o anon_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o answer_n with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n who_o say_v not_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_v of_o this_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v manage_v the_o ordinary_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o such_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v always_o reserve_v by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n though_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v martion_n upon_o repentance_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v have_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n if_o their_o bishop_n be_v alive_a or_o if_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n reply_n 1._o here_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n the_o practice_n be_v what_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o such_o institution_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v now_o contend_v about_o 2._o as_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o yield_v it_o on_o the_o other_o by_o own_v govern_v authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v power_n they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o rule_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o presbyter_n only_o his_o council_n or_o let_v he_o show_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o devolve_v on_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v this_o government_n by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o what_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v high_a than_o receive_v or_o exclude_v and_o cast_v out_o church_n member_n wherefore_o if_o presbyter_n have_v this_o we_o must_v see_v some_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o another_o part_n of_o church_n power_n 4_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v act_v so_o without_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v say_v without_o ground_n if_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n do_v in_o cyprian_n retirement_n if_o he_o can_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v irregular_a to_o act_v without_o he_o as_o be_v their_o praeses_fw-la though_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o argument_n i_o observe_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o it_o than_o blondel_n have_v mention_v or_o my_o antagonist_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v reflect_v on_o the_o history_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v which_o be_v martion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n for_o a_o lewd_a

his_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodammod●_n judicii_fw-la diem_fw-la indicant_fw-la qui_fw-la sponsam_fw-la dei_fw-la sobria_fw-la castitate_fw-la conservant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o seem_v neither_o he_o nor_o heliodorus_n be_v then_o ordain_v though_o they_o both_o be_v afterward_o ill●_n si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o die_n domini_fw-la jesus_n §_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n to_o which_o i_o premise_v that_o our_o present_a debate_n be_v not_o whether_o what_o i_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a but_o what_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o controvert_v and_o consequent_o whether_o i_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n i_o observe_v also_o that_o our_o author_n deny_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o wa●_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consili●_n but_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o period_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v by_o their_o personal_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o must_v examine_v this_o before_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v a_o company_n of_o people_n to_o christianity_n while_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o society_n and_o have_v no_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o these_o people_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o here_o be_v three_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o settle_v teach_v presbyter_n in_o these_o new_o convert_v church_n who_o may_v teach_v they_o but_o not_o rule_v they_o and_o afterward_o set_v bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v they_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n nor_o can_v any_o shadow_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v from_o scripture_n for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v presbyter_n among_o the_o new_a convert_v society_n both_o for_o teach_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v these_o elder_n direction_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n both_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o latter_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o former_a we_o prove_v from_o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v of_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o scripture_n above_o cite_a sect._n 3_o §_o 12_o 14._o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v she_o as_o at_o corinth_n and_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o else_o where_o another_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o govern_v any_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o instance_n paul_n have_v indeed_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v officer_n or_o none_o but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o rule_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o personal_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o well_o rule_v by_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o work_n over_o all_o who_o he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superintendency_n a_o three_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n that_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o bishop_n where_o former_o they_o have_v settle_v teach_v presbyter_n and_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o particular_o that_o at_o corinth_n upon_o the_o division_n mention_v 1._o ep._n ch._n 3._o a_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o there_o as_o this_o author_n hint_v p._n 69._o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o imagination_n sure_o if_o such_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o acts._n §_o 5._o this_o author_n have_v a_o other_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o wild_a and_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o superintendency_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o contention_n at_o corinth_n so_o he_o think_v that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o after_o age_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o experiance_n immediate_o find_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o parity_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o unus_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la this_o be_v strange_a confidence_n and_o little_a evidence_n of_o that_o candour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desiderate_v in_o blondel_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o jerome_n from_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v yes_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o after_o he_o have_v state_v this_o as_o the_o present_a debate_n whether_o it_o be_v jerome_n '_o s_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n or_o that_o parity_n continue_v sometime_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n set_v up_o prelacy_n because_o parity_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v schism_n the_o former_a he_o maintain_v we_o hold_v the_o latter_a that_o blondel_n see_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o government_n from_o parity_n to_o prelacy_n be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n when_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o stranger_n blondel_n enter_v a_o caveat_n that_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n mention_v by_o jerome_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thought_n say_v blondel_n ergo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n blondel_n maintain_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n appoint_v the_o remedy_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n §_o 6._o his_o first_o proof_n that_o such_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n be_v p._n 7._o i_o think_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ecclesiastics_n government_n be_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v must_v needs_o be_v apostolical_a they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o they_o be_v zealous_a to_o prevent_v confusion_n no_o other_o decree_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o jerome_n '_o s_z toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o no_o other_o de●…_n can_v oblige_v all_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v neither_o be_v th●…_n any_o council_n that_o have_v so_o decree_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n i_o call_v 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o he_o distinguishe●…_n from_o dispositio_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o one_o priest_n abo●…_n many_o be_v introduce_v rather_o by_o apostolical_a practice_n than_o the_o personal_a mand●…_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n such_o discourse_n from_o a_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v expose_v by_o this_o author_n with_o great_a scorn_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o change_n in_o church_n government_n be_v manifest_a for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v paulatim_fw-la whereas_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ●idem_fw-la fuer●●_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la so_o on_o phil._n 1._o as_o we_o cite_v §_o 2._o these_o veteres_fw-la canno●_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o call_v but_o whatever_o he_o in_o that_o a_o

apostolic_a decree_n for_o bishop_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o paulatim_fw-la do_v not_o well_o agree_v it_o be_v henc●_n plain_a that_o i_o think_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o schism_n arise_v in_o process_n of_o time_n like_o that_o in_o corinth_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v tha●_n parity_n be_v by_o degree_n and_o first_o in_o some_o church_n after_o in_o other_o turn_v into_o a_o prelacy_n certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life-time_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o prelacy_n all_o the_o church_n will_v present_o have_v set_v up_o tha●_n way_n in_o its_o due_a height_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o in_o paulatim_fw-la 2._o the_o very_a design_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v which_o he_o laborious_o prosecute_v be_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o his_o think_n that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o learned_a jerome_n to_o speak_v yea_o to_o think_v the_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n 3._o be_v it_o imaginable_a if_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o for_o a_o time_n settle_a parity_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n or_o otherwise_o change_v it_o into_o prelacy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o former_a as_o in_o all_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v and_o yet_o not_o point_n to_o one_o place_n in_o all_o their_o write_n where_o this_o decree_n for_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v find_v he_o may_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o if_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n then_o decree_v prelacy_n when_o the_o debate_n arise_v at_o corinth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v on_o occasion_n of_o these_o debate_n and_o as_o a_o remedy_n of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o please_v himself_o with_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v reprove_v these_o schism_n and_o labour_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o prevent_v the_o like_a among_o christian_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprove_v the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o church_n power_n cap._n 5._o of_o that_o same_o epistle_n and_o cap_n 12._o 28._o tell_v they_o what_o officer_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o no_o mention_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o §_o 7._o another_o thing_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o call_v this_o apostolical_a decree_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o decree_n and_o a_o custom_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o new_a master_n of_o word_n arise_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v so_o call_v custom_n may_v follow_v on_o a_o decree_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v which_o have_v antecedent_o obtain_v by_o a_o custom_n but_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n ex_fw-la gra_fw-mi the_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n have_v its_o original_a from_o custom_n and_o to_o mean_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o decree_n be_v to_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v impute_v to_o that_o learned_a father_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jerome_n by_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mean_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o their_o time_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n paulatim_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a absurdity_n to_o make_v a_o apostolical_a decree_n or_o practice_n so_o opposite_a to_o dispositio_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o be_v parity_n and_o prelacy_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o then_o imaginable_a that_o he_o appoint_v parity_n or_o do_v not_o appoint_v prelacy_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v parity_n inconvenient_a will_v appoint_v prelacy_n neither_o can_v i_o mean_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o any_o command_n give_v out_o personal_o by_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o that_o have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o what_o different_a influence_n can_v that_o have_v on_o bishop_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o undue_a exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_o jerome_n scope_n in_o these_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o personal_a command_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v bishop_n be_v not_o above_o presbyter_n by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o they_o be_v above_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n which_o either_o set_v these_o two_o appointment_n in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o oblige_a decree_n at_o that_o time_n be_v true_a but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o jerome_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o apostolic_a decree_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o a_o resolution_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o authoritative_a sentence_n pass_v through_o the_o several_a church_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la may_v we●_n be_v restrict_v to_o set_v up_o a_o constant_a praeses_fw-la who_o they_o particular_o call_v the_o bishop_n the_o phrase_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o one_o place_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v though_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o that_o i_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o division_n at_o corinth_n and_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o we_o make_v i_o further_o prove_v 1_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d introduce_v the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v baptize_v the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o set_v up_o a_o faction_n with_o these_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putavit_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o division_n at_o corinth_n be_v among_o the_o people_n not_o among_o the_o pastor_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n fall_v out_o about_o divide_v the_o people_n among_o they_o as_o their_o follower_n disagree_v wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o mean_v this_o schism_n though_o he_o allude_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o will_v settle_v one_o church_n order_n and_o so_o quick_o change_v it_o into_o another_o as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o the_o change_n be_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n which_o fall_v out_o soon_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o while_o other_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v they_o no_o doubt_n foresee_v the_o division_n that_o will_v be_v and_o do_v at_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o church_n provide_v what_o remedy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n disease_n especial_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o after_o they_o have_v find_v how_o ill_a parity_n succeed_v at_o corinth_n they_o will_v settle_v other_o church_n on_o that_o lubric_n foundation_n which_o must_v quick_o be_v raze_v and_o a_o new_a one_o lay_v the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v their_o schism_n from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 51._o as_o be_v common_o think_v and_o about_o that_o time_n for_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n he_o be_v settle_v that_o church_n in_o parity_n for_o we_o find_v many_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o that_o one_o city_n as_o i_o observe_v call_v they_o that_o be_v call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n by_o the_o apostle_n presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o settle_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o present_o settle_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v find_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o

the_o gospel_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v will_n either_o establish_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o it_o be_v whole_o insignificant_a 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n introduce_v no_o change_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o evangelical_n aeconomie_n be_v first_o say_v without_o book_n he_o use_v his_o liberty_n nor_o do_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a pattern_n next_o the_o new_a aeconomie_n do_v require_v this_o change_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o high_a priest_n because_o one_o man_n can_v not_o so_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n as_o he_o can_v do_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 4._o i_o do_v not_o here_o infer_v a_o prelacy_n among_o presbyter_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o deacon_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n the_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n not_o bind_v pattern_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v and_o the_o presbyter_n what_o aaron_n son_n be_v and_o the_o deacon_n what_o the_o levite_n be_v but_o he_o set_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v the_o deacon_n 5._o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n do_v so_o reason_v from_o the_o jewish_a to_o a_o christian_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v alike_o or_o that_o they_o infer_v any_o more_o from_o 〈◊〉_d than_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o say_v §_o 11._o a_o further_a effort_n he_o make_v against_o what_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o jerome_n he_o take_v notice_n p_o 74_o 75._o that_o i_o cit_v the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v frequent_o and_o plain_o express_v and_o after_o when_o we_o find_v he_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n as_o the_o genuine_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o interval_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d parity_n of_o presbyter_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o reason_v i_o say_v that_o ignatius_n write_v such_o and_o such_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la though_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n flat_o contradictory_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v yet_o he_o take_v for_o certain_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v this_o follow_v from_o jerome_n believe_v that_o ignatius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n good_a man_n may_v have_v different_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o own_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o to_o be_v genuine_a all_o that_o jerome_n say_v be_v that_o ignatius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n another_o to_o the_o magnesian_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o cite_v one_o word_n out_o of_o they_o for_o episcopacy_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o epistle_n now_o extant_a be_v the_o same_o that_o ignatius_n write_v and_o that_o i_o mention_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o vitiate_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o digress_v to_o debate_v about_o ignatius_n epistle_n whether_o they_o be_v spurious_a or_o legitimate_a whether_o they_o be_v by_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n or_o by_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n long_v after_o but_o i_o much_o question_n what_o our_o author_n confident_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a eminence_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v in_o they_o frequent_o and_o plain_o express_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v consider_v they_o he_o bring_v another_o evidence_n as_o he_o think_v of_o what_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 77._o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o mat_n 23._o quod_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o commentary_n among_o jerome_n work_n and_o therefore_o can_v judge_v by_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o what_o he_o design_v by_o that_o expression_n but_o the_o word_n contain_v no_o argument_n for_o bare_a mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a especial_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o i_o may_v well_o say_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o his_o age_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v church_n ruler_n who_o we_o now_o distinguish_v by_o these_o name_n what_o he_o bring_v next_o be_v whole_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o this_o constitution_n set_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o confusion_n and_o schism_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n because_o i_o in_o epistola_fw-la ●…d_fw-la titum_fw-la say_v priusquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la puta●…it_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o fancy_n i_o have_v above_o show_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o design_v from_o this_o testimony_n he_o must_v assert_v that_o paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 2._o thought_n that_o they_o who_o they_o baptize_v be_v they_o not_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o schism_n make_v by_o ambitious_a and_o selfish_a church_n man_n and_o after_o that_o schism_n bishop_n be_v set_v up_o which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v yet_o another_o proof_n of_o jerome_n be_v for_o prelacy_n p._n 78_o 79._o out_o of_o his_o catalogus_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la where_o he_o give_v account_n of_o several_a bishop_n ordain_v and_o fix_v in_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o fix_v bishop_n in_o church_n that_o ●…s_a minister_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o but_o that_o these_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o call_v presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o presbyter_n ●…s_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o argument_n §_o 12._o he_o next_o cit_v jerome_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la nepotium_fw-la esto_fw-la subjectus_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ●…o_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la parentem_fw-la suscipe_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silios_fw-la ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la neverimus_fw-la this_o citation_n be_v lame_a between_o the_o two_o sentence_n which_o our_o author_n conjoin_v there_o be_v beside_o other_o thing_n this_o passage_n sed_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la sciant_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la honorent_fw-la clericos_fw-la quasi_fw-la conclericos_a ut_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la à_fw-la cloricis_fw-la quasi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hon●…_n deferatur_fw-la scitum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la oratoris_fw-la domitii_n cur_n ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la te_fw-la habe●…_n ut_fw-la principem_fw-la cum_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o non_fw-la habeas_fw-la ut_fw-la senatorem_fw-la then_o follow_v qu●…_n aaron_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la templum_fw-la unum_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ministerium_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3._o and_o add_v pessimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tacere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la quasi_fw-la aut_fw-la invideant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la dignentur_fw-la audire_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o practice_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_n or_o what_o be_v divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o here_o say_v can_v serve_v my_o adversary_n purpose_n for_o our_o present_a debate_n be_v whether_o i_o think_v the_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n next_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o be_v here_o reprove_v the_o height_n that_o some_o church_n man_n be_v the●…_n aspire_v to_o not_o approve_v the_o way_n of_o that_o time_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o in_o that_o age_n the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v encroach_v

the_o apostolate_a include_v that_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o style_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v for_o that_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o all_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o only_a apostle_n but_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o but_o none_o of_o these_o concession_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n will_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o current_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o district_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o james_n episcopacy_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o be_v uniform_o attest_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a witness_n particular_o clem._n alexandr_n and_o hegesippus_n i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o a_o great_a many_o more_o witness_n and_o person_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o hegesippus_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o clem._n alexandr_n though_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n salmasius_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_a the_o ancient_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o also_o call_v some_o other_o apostle_n who_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o in_o one_o place_n because_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o there_o exercise_v which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o authority_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_n either_o ascribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o they_o begin_v their_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n with_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o peter_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reside_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o the_o dialect_n that_o be_v current_n among_o themselves_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o denomination_n be_v naught_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o james_n have_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o his_o apostolate_a but_o by_o his_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o downam_n assert_v that_o james_n before_o his_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o that_o particular_a place_n but_o be_v a_o pastor_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o this_o strange_a fancy_n will_v infer_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v jurisdiction_n any_o where_o see_v they_o be_v no_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o any_o such_o ordination_n of_o james_n §_o 19_o we_o have_v further_a argument_n from_o p._n 113._o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o james_n act_v 12._o 17._o where_o say_v he_o very_o wise_o the_o deference_n pay_v to_o saint_n james_n be_v visible_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o frequent_o as_o gal_n 1_n 19_o and_o 2._o 1_o 9_o true_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o argument_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o this_o have_v for_o its_o conclusion_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o all_o this_o respect_n due_a to_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o then_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v man_n be_v civil_a to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o grace_n gift_n and_o his_o character_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o act._n 15._o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n a._n he_o may_v far_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o they_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v choose_v moderator_n of_o that_o meeting_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act._n 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o papist_n that_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o or_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o apostle_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o author_n unaware_o do_v so_o stretch_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o break_v and_o be_v contemptible_a he_o tell_v we_o calvin_n hold_v all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o gal_n 2_o 9_o in_o say_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la he_o disingenuous_o leave_v out_o calvin_n fortassis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v positive_o yield_v he_o what_o calvin_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o james_n be_v choose_v praeses_fw-la of_o that_o meeting_n because_o of_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n this_o can_v prove_v no_o preference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o apostolic_a capacity_n but_o in_o a_o parity_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n with_o who_o they_o be_v always_o join_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o speak_v of_o our_o author_n now_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o head_n of_o argument_n can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o road_n in_o conclude_v with_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o now_o insist_v on_o these_o imaginary_a and_o superficial_a exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v well_o suit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v last_o use_v §_o 20._o another_o argument_n he_o begin_v p._n 114._o and_o prosecute_v it_o in_o some_o page_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o rule_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v much_o toss_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n urge_v with_o more_o strength_n by_o other_o of_o his_o party_n than_o he_o give_v to_o it_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o enforce_v and_o vindicate_v this_o his_o argument_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o about_o these_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o our_o author_n cit_v salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 184._o ambrose_n ausbertus_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o smectym_n and_o aretas_n caesariensis_n by_o turret_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n also_o ticonius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v say_v by_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christian._n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n all_o the_o church_n member_n be_v excite_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n their_o concernment_n in_o these_o time_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o beza_n reynolds_n and_o other_o who_o take_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o single_a person_n but_o maintain_v that_o not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v

symptom_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v minister_n always_o to_o blame_v when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v people_n sincere_a that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 4._o where_o a_o few_o and_o only_o a_o few_o in_o that_o church_n be_v except_v from_o that_o blame_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n §_o 25._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a answer_n to_o what_o we_o allege_v from_o rev._n 2._o 24._o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 1._o he_o borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o doctor_n hamond_n against_o blondel_n who_o not_o only_o blame_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n his_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n particular_o that_o of_o alexandria_n preserve_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n have_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n it_o be_v confidence_n enough_o if_o it_o be_v also_o candour_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o but_o one_o can_v be_v instance_a grotius_n ribera_n and_o beza_n mention_v but_o three_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o most_o part_n and_o beza_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a read_n out_o of_o aretas_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o bold_a pretence_n the_o collection_n of_o various_a readins_n make_v by_o curcellaeus_n who_o have_v with_o no_o good_a design_n towards_o the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o what_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v extant_a where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v also_o the_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a walton_n who_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n have_v gather_v the_o various_a readins_n out_o of_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o there_o name_v and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o they_o likewise_o the_o operose_fw-la note_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o the_o forementioned_a appendix_n where_o nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v if_o his_o one_o manuscript_n be_v enough_o to_o overbalance_n all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o print_v copy_n extant_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o jealous_a this_o shift_n as_o insufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o suppose_v our_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v right_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a v_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o doctor_n ham._n in_o loc_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o other_o city_n under_o thyatira_n the_o metropolis_n which_o be_v better_a sense_n but_o without_o all_o ground_n unless_o what_o be_v in_o question_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v his_o zeal_n which_o will_v rather_o distort_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o nonsense_n than_o not_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o make_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o know_v that_o i_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n but_o to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n i_o say_v these_o of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o they_o beside_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v then_o strange_a if_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o his_o calling_n beza_n sense_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o praeses_fw-la be_v mean_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n such_o confidence_n and_o contempt_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n neither_o do_v beza_n speak_v of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a moderator_n but_o plead_v against_o his_o be_v perpetual_a which_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v oppose_v with_o reason_n or_o scripture_n not_o with_o taunt_n we_o make_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n not_o be_v call_v bishop_n his_o refute_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a work_n that_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 118._o be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v say_v of_o smyrna_n suit_n to_o the_o one_o history_n the_o ill_a that_o be_v say_v of_o ephesus_n will_v as_o ill_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sectary_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v spoil_v by_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n but_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o point_v at_o the_o argument_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o comparison_n wherefore_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n §_o 26._o he_o have_v now_o fall_v on_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n p._n 118._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o come_v not_o soon_o that_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o birth_n also_o may_v miscarry_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o his_o opinion_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o difficulty_n as_o before_o this_o invention_n be_v hatch_v his_o easy_a way_n lie_v in_o three_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n 2._o whether_o they_o insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v when_o they_o reason_n against_o heretic_n 3._o whether_o we_o may_v not_o with_o safety_n and_o confidence_n lean_a on_o their_o authority_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n if_o you_o will_v give_v our_o enquirer_n leave_v to_o dictat_fw-la magisterial_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o question_n our_o whole_a debate_n will_v soon_o but_o not_o sound_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o we_o contest_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o sense_n with_o he_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o his_o first_o enquiry_n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o matter_n determine_v so_o indistinct_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o ancient_n sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o presbyter_n bishop_n sometime_o by_o a_o custom_n that_o early_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o restrict_v that_o name_n to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o praeses_fw-la have_v the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o his_o single_a person_n or_o it_o be_v diffuse_v equal_o among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o college_n in_o which_o he_o do_v praeside_fw-la this_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n about_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n once_o plant_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v communicate_v not_o to_o the_o praeses_fw-la alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n §_o 27._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o reason_n two_o thing_n he_o bring_v for_o argument_n or_o what_o else_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v one_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o dreadful_a argument_n for_o 1._o among_o all_o the_o see_v he_o mention_v i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o which_o a_o

they_o only_o this_o reply_n i_o return_v to_o they_o all_o what_o if_o he_o misword_v the_o article_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forge_n it_o the_o other_o historian_n have_v the_o same_o article_n only_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n §_o 8._o his_o next_o argument_n which_o bear_v positive_a plain_a etc._n etc._n evidence_n be_v from_o another_o petition_n of_o our_o reformer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n common_o ascribe_v to_o john_n knox_n p._n 131._o a_o large_a portion_n of_o which_o he_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v compendize_v it_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o strength_n on_o his_o side_n they_o require_v that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v reform_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o envy_v not_o their_o honour_n nor_o covet_v their_o possession_n but_o desire_v their_o reformation_n and_o they_o add_v that_o we_o be_v content_a that_o not_o only_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o approve_a law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_a custom_n they_o have_v to_o live_v at_o their_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v either_o to_o desist_v from_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n or_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o become_v true_a minister_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o improvement_n he_o make_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o our_o reformer_n lay_v down_o a_o complex_n rule_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o try_v it_o with_o our_o opposite_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o prelacy_n by_o this_o complex_n rule_n but_o with_o these_o two_o limitation_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o be_v there_o express_v by_o our_o reformer_n one_o be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o complex_n rule_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o of_o co-ordinat_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o reject_v they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n which_o our_o reformer_n mention_v be_v rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o temporality_n of_o church_n man_n than_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o next_o say_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v content_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v live_v and_o rule_v and_o discharge_v their_o trust_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n and_o now_o say_v he_o if_o they_o who_o so_o petition_v be_v for_o parity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o prelacy_n i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a ans._n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v whither_o ignorance_n or_o somewhat_o else_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o design_n of_o these_o petitioner_n but_o a_o mistake_n seem_v to_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a civil_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v how_o that_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o reform_v often_o than_o once_o whereas_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v unalterable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n wherefore_o they_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o prelate_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n this_o for_o peace_n sake_n they_o yield_v too_o as_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o justinian_n where_o a_o limitation_n even_o in_o that_o be_v insinuate_v and_o that_o the_o life_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o subordination_n to_o that_o justinian_n live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o prelacy_n be_v far_o advance_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o they_o have_v act_v very_o absurd_o if_o they_o have_v be_v for_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o so_o quick_o settle_v among_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o england_n to_o who_o assistance_n they_o owe_v very_o much_o a_o way_n so_o opposite_a to_o that_o our_o reformer_n the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o minister_n be_v neither_o so_o unfaithful_a nor_o so_o changeable_a as_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o one_o or_o two_o man_n to_o such_o a_o absurd_a course_n i_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o indeed_o by_o that_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o canonical_a nullity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o their_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o sit_v in_o parliament_n for_o canon_n apost_n confirm_v by_o council_n constantinop_n 6._o canon_n 29._o revive_v by_o con._n ●il_a nicen._n 2._o canon_n 3._o condemn_v the_o one_o and_o can._n 6._o and_o 80._o the_o other_o §_o 9_o after_o mention_v another_o petition_n of_o the_o reformer_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n he_o come_v from_o p._n 119._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o church_n government_n that_o our_o reformer_n settle_v be_v not_o parity_n but_o superintendency_n all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o this_o head_n have_v be_v often_o answer_v and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o who_o will_v see_v that_o superintendency_n as_o set_v up_o in_o scotland_n be_v nothing_o like_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v continue_v but_o use_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v for_o parity_n in_o opinion_n but_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o repetition_n see_v he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o as_o i_o observe_v §_o 2._o viz._n that_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n be_v make_v a_o superintendent_n though_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o holy_a order_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o on_o this_o author_n supposition_n the_o reformer_n look_v not_o on_o superintendency_n as_o a_o government_n any_o otherwise_o warrantable_a but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n two_o thing_n he_o undertake_v about_o superintendency_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o power_n and_o disparity_n from_o other_o minister_n 2._o to_o dissipate_v the_o mist_n cast_v on_o this_o matter_n by_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o former_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o prerogatives_n or_o preeminency_n above_o other_o church_n men._n as_o 1._o they_o have_v large_a district_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n and_o elect_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n within_o their_o district_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o our_o author_n call_v ordination_n by_o other_o superintendent_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v two_o year_n at_o least_o in_o the_o ministry_n before_o they_o be_v superintendent_o 7._o he_o have_v a_o great_a benefice_n than_o other_o minister_n 8._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 9_o he_o be_v to_o try_v candidat_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o ●…eaders_n 10._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o collation_n on_o presentation_n 11._o he_o have_v power_n to_o plant_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a 12._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n 13._o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 14._o he_o have_v power_n of_o visitation_n of_o church_n 15._o he_o may_v depose_v minister_n 16._o he_o may_v translate_v minister_n 17._o he_o may_v nominat_fw-la minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 18._o he_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v diocesan_n synod_n 19_o to_o appoint_v fast_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n 20._o to_o modify_v stipend_n 21._o to_o receive_v appeal_n 22._o he_o have_v power_n of_o fine_v in_o case_n of_o undue_a appeal_n 23._o to_o determine_v intricate_a case_n of_o conscience_n or_o government_n 24._o to_o judge_v of_o divorce_n 25._o to_o enjoin_v penance_n

to_o great_a criminal_n 26._o to_o restore_v criminal_n 27._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 28._o to_o delate_v attrocious_a criminal_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 29._o they_o have_v great_a power_n over_o school_n and_o college_n 30._o they_o be_v the_o licenser_n of_o book_n §_o 10._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n here_o be_v a_o large_a muster_n roll_n to_o fright_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o numerous_a and_o long_a train_n that_o may_v have_v be_v to_o as_o much_o advantage_n draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n i_o shall_v first_o make_v some_o general_n observe_v on_o all_o this_o heap_n of_o prerogatives_n next_o examine_v they_o particular_o but_o very_o succinct_o for_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o be_v at_o first_o more_o absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o afterward_o because_o at_o first_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o qualify_a minister_n but_o only_a reader_n or_o such_o as_o can_v catechise_v the_o people_n new_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o better_a stock_n of_o qualify_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n but_o meanlie_a provide_v the_o superintendent_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v with_o their_o concurrence_n and_o be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o constant_a moderator_n and_o his_o power_n be_v by_o every_o general_a assembly_n abridge_v till_o that_o office_n be_v at_o last_o abolish_v as_o no_o long_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n between_o a_o superintendent_n and_o another_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o our_o reformer_n not_o as_o a_o stand_a office_n nor_o as_o have_v any_o foundation_n but_o that_o of_o present_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o that_o parity_n that_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o as_o what_o they_o intend_v when_o their_o case_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 3._o all_o this_o can_v make_v the_o superintendent_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o one_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o other_o be_v set_v up_o by_o man_n and_o more_o or_o less_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o one_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o may_v be_v censure_v yea_o deprive_v by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v look_v on_o as_o what_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v design_v but_o for_o that_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o that_o be_v over_o 4._o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o prerogative_n be_v either_o assert_v without_o ground_n or_o misrepresent_v to_o make_v out_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v viz._n to_o examine_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o district_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o such_o disparity_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a charge_n as_o other_o minister_n where_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o labour_n but_o have_v large_a district_n for_o visitation_n 2._o their_o nomination_n by_o the_o council_n and_o election_n by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v assert_v without_o ground_n neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n 3._o a_o superintendent_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o his_o charge_n or_o power_n of_o visit_v be_v of_o that_o extent_n in_o that_o he_o be_v deposeable_a by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o his_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n what_o our_o author_n say_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o superintendent_n be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v spot_n hist._n lib._n 3._o p._n 159_o 160._o nothing_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o election_n and_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v other_o ceremony_n than_o this_o examination_n the_o approbation_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o new_a office_n nor_o ordination_n above_o a_o presbyter_n §_o 11._o his_o five_o prerogative_n be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o district_n to_o a_o province_n make_v this_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o judicature_n above_o his_o province_n but_o a_o general_n assembly_n 6._o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o argumentative_a that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o qualification_n by_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a qualify_v that_o can_v be_v have_v 7._o his_o great_a benefice_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o have_v more_o work_n and_o occasion_n for_o expense_n by_o travel_v to_o visit_v church_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o be_v false_o allege_v that_o spot_n p._n 210._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v 1567._o that_o the_o superintendent_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o beneflce_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n deprive_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n only_o there_o and_o in_o the_o former_a page_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o patrimony_n 8._o there_o be_v constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o qualify_a minister_n these_o few_o choice_a man_n be_v need_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o his_o try_v minister_n and_o reader_n be_v from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o presbytery_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o do_v it_o 10._o his_o give_a collation_n do_v follow_v on_o the_o former_a power_n 11._o the_o jus_o devolutum_fw-la for_o plant_v a_o minister_n fall_v to_o he_o and_o his_o council_n he_o can_v not_o place_v a_o minister_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o do_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v these_o be_v his_o council_n this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n 12._o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n our_o author_n pass_v very_o slight_o and_o with_o a_o general_n allege_v of_o several_a act_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v like_o a_o superintendent_n may_v ordain_v by_o himself_o when_o no_o other_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o join_v with_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o presbyter_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o reformer_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n in_o ordination_n but_o nomination_n and_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o spotsw_n p._n 155._o show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o learned_a minister_n appoint_v for_o their_o examination_n than_o not_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o 13._o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o call_v canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1562_o out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n superintendent_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o every_o assembly_n they_o and_o minister_n and_o elder_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o to_o their_o conversation_n which_o look_v not_o like_a episcopacy_n 14._o his_o power_n of_o visitation_n be_v indeed_o his_o main_a characteristic_a but_o do_v not_o prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o she_o for_o it_o 15._o his_o power_n of_o depose_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v order_v to_o report_v his_o

in_o election_n of_o principle_n and_o rector_n and_o in_o audit_v college_n account_n ans._n if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o apostle_n immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o church_n and_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o erect_v the_o one_o and_o ordain_v the_o other_o yea_o he_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o continuance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v church_n and_o plant_v minister_n and_o therefore_o must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o design_n of_o our_o reformer_n not_o only_o presbytery_n but_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o the_o present_a exigence_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v §_o 17._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o superintendent_o be_v design_v by_o our_o reformer_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o knox_n and_o the_o old_a scot_n liturgy_n about_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v assert_v which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o next_o the_o people_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o christ_n minister_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a not_o say_v our_o author_n so_o long_o as_o the_o present_a exigence_n require_v the_o admit_v of_o a_o superintendent_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n be_v one_o the_o whole_a form_n make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o own_a as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o his_o ●…stallment_n be_v this_o petition_n send_v unto_o this_o our_o brother_n who_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v charge_v with_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o thy_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o lothian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v our_o author_n our_o reformer_n look_v on_o superintendency_n wh●…_n they_o compose_v this_o form_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o form_n compose_v by_o the_o reformer_n to_o be_v use_v on_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o that_o he_o cit_v to_o which_o he_o knox_n p._n 289._o prefix_v this_o inscription_n the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o superintendent_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v the_o 9_o 1560._o john_n knox_n be_v the_o preacher_n also_o because_o in_o the_o prayer_n lothidn_n be_v mention_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o general_a form_n this_o method_n john_n knox_n at_o that_o time_n use_v it_o i●_n like_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n to_o use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a question_n to_o pray_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o prescribe_a form_n in_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o neither_o help_v his_o cause_n much_o nor_o hurt_v we_o 2._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v and_o admit_v minister_n and_o superintendent_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o inscription_n but_o now_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o superintendency_n be_v not_o then_o look_v on_o as_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v a_o application_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o ministerial_a wor●_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessary_a he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n need_v no_o other_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n beside_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o distinction_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_n as_o perpetual_a and_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o the_o prelatist_n do_v that_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 3._o my_o main_a answer_n be_v the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v of_o the_o election_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o superintendent_n or_o not_o and_o th●…_n it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o admission_n that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n further_o than_o that_o his_o ministerial_a charge_n be_v make_v large_a and_o more_o extensive_a as_o to_o its_o bound_n wherefore_o all_o the_o expression_n that_o my_o adversa●…_n lay_v hold_v on_o in_o this_o form_n of_o election_n may_v fair_o be_v understand_v wit●…_n respect_n to_o the_o person_n ministry_n to_o this_o ministry_n he_o be_v call_v of_o go●…_n with_o respect_n to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v g●…_n holy_a ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o in_o god_n name_n an●…_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o lothian_n that_o the_o person_n then_o admit_v go●…_n the_o chief_a charge_n of_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o this_o pastoral_a charge_n whither_o in_o one_o or_o more_o congregation_n be_v god_n perpetual_a ordinance_n but_o whither_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o one_o person_n shall_v extend_v to_o so_o many_o congregation_n and_o whither_o this_o pastor_n by_o himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o plant_v minister_n we_o say_v this_o last_o be_v a_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o present_a exigence_n do_v force_v they_o upon_o by_o this_o admission_n than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o superintendent_n too_o so_o far_o as_o that_o office_n include_v the_o ministry_n but_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n §_o 18._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o five_o agrument_n p._n 150._o which_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a of_o use_v the_o high_a confidence_n and_o big_a word_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v low_a he_o call_v irrefragable_a it_o be_v draw_v from_o several_a act_n of_o general_a assembly_n some_o of_o which_o address_n to_o the_o council_n for_o maintenance_n to_o they_o other_o for_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o place_v they_o where_o none_o be_v before_o and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v of_o four_o year_n stand_v and_o when_o the_o number_n of_o qualify_a man_n be_v somewhat_o increase_v one_o petition_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v dispossess_v and_o that_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o other_o needful_a member_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o their_o place_n whence_o he_o very_o wise_o infer_v that_o superintendent_o be_v needful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o popish_a bishop_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o spotswood_n but_o by_o none_o else_o as_o himself_o observe_v some_o superintendent_o in_o the_o year_n 1574._o will_v have_v dimit_v but_o the_o general_n assembly_n order_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o function_n i_o be_o so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o irrefragable_a argument_n i_o can_v see_v no_o consequence_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o thing_n or_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v but_o that_o the_o church_n find_v the_o necessity_n which_o occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o superintendent_o not_o to_o be_v over_o in_o four_o year_n nor_o whole_o in_o fourteen_o year_n though_o qualify_v man_n increase_v yet_o their_o number_n be_v very_o unproportionate_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o look_v on_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o number_n which_o must_v be_v a_o lessen_v of_o their_o district_n not_o as_o tend_v to_o perpetuate_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o reduce_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o minister_n by_o restrict_v they_o to_o a_o few_o number_n of_o parish_n and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o one_o that_o they_o be_v needful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o design_a perpetuity_n that_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v a_o wild_a fancy_n that_o be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o bishop_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o revenue_n he_o conclude_v this_o head_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o with_o confident_a rehearse_n what_o he_o have_v make_v evident_a the_o judicious_a will_v judge_v

condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v but_o approve_v they_o be_v appoint_v under_o a_o present_a calamity_n and_o providential_a call_v from_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o captivity_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o call_n to_o extraordinary_a fast_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o they_o only_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n nor_o any_o other_o appointment_n be_v make_v by_o god_n which_o may_v super●●de_v this_o recurrent_a solemnity_n now_o that_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o solemnity_n mere_o for_o that_o occasion_n appear_v from_o their_o enquiry_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o now_o that_o calamity_n be_v over_o some_o may_v plead_v long_a custom_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n other_o with_o more_o reason_n may_v plead_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v as_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o perpetuity_n and_o without_o any_o determine_a end_n and_o also_o for_o the_o end_v these_o be_v design_v for_o i_o mean_v our_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v other_o ordinance_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o devise_v way_n to_o commemorate_v these_o mercy_n i_o add_v yet_o another_o answer_n these_o fast_n be_v appoint_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o a_o bind_a example_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n recovery_n in_o ezra_n time_n these_o fast_n be_v continue_v what_o light_n we_o have_v from_o zech._n 7._o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v bring_v two_o instance_n of_o solemn_a time_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v condemn_v which_o he_o next_o examine_v p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o where_o jeroboam_n be_v condemn_v for_o appoint_v a_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o disguise_n scripture_n history_n jeroboam_n be_v reprove_v for_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o calf_n but_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v blame_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a answer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o beside_o himself_o have_v ever_o make_v bold_a with_o religious_a institution_n at_o this_o rate_n for_o here_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v for_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o clash_n with_o any_o particular_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v no_o ceremony_n that_o either_o the_o apostate_n jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v introduce_v can_v be_v condemn_v let_v they_o appoint_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v from_o a_o sinister_a opinion_n about_o the_o value_n or_o necessity_n of_o these_o device_n of_o ●●n_fw-la and_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v good_a why_o may_v not_o jeroboam_n appoint_v other_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n beside_o jerusalem_n not_o hinder_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o too_o as_o well_o as_o appoint_v feast_n beside_o these_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v not_o condemn_v the_o observance_n of_o these_o of_o divine_a institution_n further_o jeroboam'_v feast_n be_v express_o condemn_v on_o this_o formal_a reason_n that_o the_o time_n be_v devise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o by_o god_n authority_n now_o according_a to_o this_o learned_a author_n man_n may_v create_v as_o many_o of_o these_o day_n as_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o design_n to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a dream_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o clear_a jeroboam_n from_o gild_n on_o that_o account_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o express_o condemn_v no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v high_o in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o devise_v this_o new_a feast_n be_v a_o new_a opinion_n beyond_o these_o which_o this_o author_n be_v inquire_v into_o §_o 15._o the_o other_o scripture_n bring_v to_o condemn_v these_o solemnity_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v anniversary_n by_o man_n be_v matth._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n we_o think_v this_o a_o plain_a enough_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v all_o humane_a religious_a ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n as_o a_o species_n comprehend_v under_o that_o genus_fw-la this_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o smile_v at_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o from_o the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o think_v he_o be_v singular_a and_o may_v be_v more_o expose_v than_o any_o comment_n give_v by_o other_o which_o he_o supercilious_o reject_v it_o be_v this_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o humane_a institution_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o shall_v bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o that_o be_v the_o crime_n here_o reprove_v it_o seem_v his_o confidence_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o diffidence_n of_o this_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o text_n when_o he_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o a_o blow_n by_o the_o uncertain_a sound_n of_o what_o bear_v analogy_n to_o that_o what_o he_o will_v make_v to_o bear_v analogy_n to_o call_v that_o god_n command_n which_o be_v but_o man_n device_n we_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o shall_v please_v in_o his_o next_o edition_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o his_o exposition_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o can_v he_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o place_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n here_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v strict_a observance_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mercat-place_n religious_a wash_v of_o pot_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n dotation_n make_v to_o corban_n the_o church_n treasure_n with_o neglect_n of_o relieve_v their_o necessitous_a parent_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o pretend_v or_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonialist_n teach_v their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v such_o for_o both_o pretend_v a_o general_a command_n for_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o that_o appear_v that_o they_o teach_v about_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o either_o scripture_n or_o other_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o censurable_a to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o on_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v they_o and_o do_v not_o prelatist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o particular_a he_o cit_v hammond_n practi_fw-la catechis_n p._n 203_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o indeed_o his_o very_a word_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o strain_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v my_o command_n be_v not_o heed_v by_o they_o but_o their_o own_o constitution_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o this_o be_v far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v god_n command_n immediate_o luc._n brug●●●_n docentes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la docentes_fw-la ut_fw-la sequantur_fw-la also_o interpreter_n general_o and_o among_o they_o hammond_n himself_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v these_o command_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o the_o thing_n practise_v but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v command_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n he_o have_v a_o incoherent_a passage_n p._n 277._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v any_o express_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a festivity_n we_o know_v that_o they_o

only_a schism_n to_o depart_v f●om_o a_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n that_o we_o have_v be_v join_v to_o but_o not_o to_o join_v with_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n when_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n the_o former_a may_v be_v call_v a_o positive_a this_o a_o negative_a separation_n 4._o schism_n may_v be_v also_o call_v positive_a or_o negative_a in_o another_o sense_n the_o former_a when_o a_o party_n in_o a_o church_n do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n yet_o set_v up_o no_o church_n in_o a_o separate_a way_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o late_a when_o they_o set_v up_o such_o a_o distinct_a society_n there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o both_o the_o first_o when_o i_o can_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n i_o belong_v to_o because_o of_o some_o corruption_n that_o i_o must_v partake_v of_o if_o i_o join_v but_o i_o partake_v with_o some_o other_o more_o pure_a society_n the_o second_o when_o a_o body_n of_o people_n can_v join_v without_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o society_n where_o they_o may_v join_v they_o must_v either_o live_v without_o ordinance_n or_o set_v up_o another_o religious_a society_n on_o this_o ground_n protestant_n do_v thus_o separate_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a separation_n when_o one_o ordinance_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o can_v join_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n and_o a_o total_a separation_n when_o either_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o service_n unless_o we_o join_v in_o all_o or_o she_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v join_v with_o she_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v religous_a the_o former_a by_o most_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v not_o reckon_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o schismatic_n on_o that_o account_n but_o the_o author_n i_o now_o debate_v with_o aggravate_v that_o even_a to_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o schism_n as_o also_o do_v many_o of_o ●is_n partisan_n drive_v many_o conscientious_a and_o good_a man_n from_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o themselves_o count_v indifferent_a and_o the_o other_o apprehend_v to_o be_v unlawful_a 6._o the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n about_o religious_a matter_n especial_o when_o manage_v with_o heat_n and_o animosity_n may_v be_v call_v schi●m_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v unless_o some_o kind_n of_o separation_n or_o shune_v the_o ordinary_a church_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o follow_v upon_o they_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o of_o affection_n be_v sinful_a evil_n but_o it_o be_v diversity_n of_o religious_a practice_n follow_v on_o these_o that_o make_v churchischism_n 7._o when_o a_o separation_n fall_v out_o in_o a_o church_n the_o gild_n of_o it_o do_v certain_o lie_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o often_o neither_o side_n be_v whole_o innocent_a they_o who_o have_v cause_n to_o separate_v may_v manage_v their_o good_a cause_n by_o evil_a method_n and_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o commendable_a now_o to_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o schism●ieth_v ●ieth_z we_o must_v not_o always_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o few_o number_n otherwise_o most_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sinful_a nor_o 2._o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ruler_n themselves_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o church_n authority_n for_o this_o shall_v condemn_v our_o reformation_n from_o poperis_n nor_o 3._o who_o separate_v from_o that_o party_n that_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o civil_a authority_n and_o have_v the_o law_n on_o its_o side_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n practice_n but_o also_o because_o that_o be_v variable_a and_o by_o that_o rule_n they_o who_o be_v the_o sound_a party_n one_o year_n may_v be_v schismatic_n the_o other_o without_o any_o change_n in_o their_o principle_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v absurd_a wherefore_o the_o blame_n of_o schism_n in_o that_o case_n lie_v only_o on_o they_o who_o have_v the_o wrong_a side_n of_o that_o controvert_v matter_n about_o which_o they_o divide_v or_o who_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n yet_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n every_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o brand_v such_o as_o schismatic_n who_o depart_v from_o their_o communion_n where_o truth_n and_o gospel_n purity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sound_a church_n §_o 3._o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o schism_n and_o where_o the_o blame_v of_o it_o lie_v i_o shall_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o schism_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o and_o set_v forth_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o sad_a consequence_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o that_o just_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sinful_a thing_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n on_o a_o church_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o of_o ruin_n of_o good_a order_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o debate_n with_o my_o antagonist_n in_o what_o he_o discourse_v p._n 211._o 212._o he_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a mistake_n if_o he_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o think_v well_o of_o schism_n that_o be_v true_o such_o or_o speak_v diminutive_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o hazard_n and_o fatal_a effect_n of_o it_o nay_o our_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v part_v with_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o nothing_o can_v warrant_n or_o excuse_v it_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o shune_v sin_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o liberal_a in_o bestow_v on_o one_o another_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_n as_o also_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o often_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a though_o mistake_v zeal_n for_o lovely_a truth_n and_o beautiful_a unity_n at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v arise_v from_o some_o sinful_a infirmity_n that_o they_o as_o all_o man_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o good_a man_n may_v be_v zealous_a for_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o father_n be_v call_v several_a practice_n schism_n and_o show_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o they_o blame_v divide_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v blame_v under_o this_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v it_o be_v my_o work_n at_o present_a only_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v they_o be_v not_o of_o my_o adversary_n opinion_n in_o this_o many_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a outcry_n about_o and_o blame_v people_n for_o as_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n which_o they_o lay_v no_o such_o stress_n on_o they_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o though_o they_o disser_v in_o rite_n and_o several_a custom_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o about_o what_o they_o count_v indifferent_a but_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n notwithstanding_o of_o different_a practice_n in_o one_o church_n from_o another_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o cit_v irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n of_o rome_n where_o usurpation_n and_o impose_v on_o other_o early_a begin_v for_o excommunicate_v other_o church_n which_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o and_o he_o set_v before_o he_o some_o difference_n between_o polycarpus_n and_o annicetus_fw-la so_o as_o neither_o can_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v love_o communicate_v together_o the_o word_n of_o iren._n as_o eusebius_n have_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o think_v they_o shall_v

the_o case_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n ep._n synodal_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la 65._o §_o 1_o 3_o 4._o where_o after_o many_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la mis●ere_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la a_o second_o cause_n be_v heresy_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o opportet_fw-la long_o fugere_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v speak_v of_o heretic_n origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o ezek._n allow_v one_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n si_fw-mi habueris_fw-la say_v he_o occasionem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la p●ssimae_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o tell_v we_o that_o at_o antioch_n many_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n withdraw_v and_o set_v up_o private_a assembly_n when_o three_o arrian_n bishop_n eulalius_n euphronius_n and_o placentius_n be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a when_o leontius_n who_o favour_v the_o arian_n be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n take_v the_o charge_n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi adversus_fw-la haer._n c._n 16_o relate_v of_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n that_o when_o the_o people_n discern_v his_o error_n quem_fw-la ante●_n quasi_fw-la arietem_fw-la greg●s_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la eundem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la veluti_fw-la lupum_fw-la fugere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la three_o the_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o synodal_n ep._n in_o cyprian_a a_o little_a above_o do_v plain_o bear_v and_o irenae_n lib._n 4._o c._n 44._o qui_fw-la vero_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la serviunt_fw-la suis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la praeponunt_fw-la ●imorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la agunt_fw-la reliquo●_n &_o principalis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la tumour_n elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o absconsis_fw-la agunt_fw-la mala_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la absistere_fw-la opportet_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v whither_o this_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o people_n desert_v their_o pastor_n for_o his_o personal_a immorality_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o church_n judicatorie_a be_v interpose_v i_o only_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n origen_n indeed_o say_v homil._n 7._o in_o ezech._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o his_o scandal_n desert_n the_o faith_n that_o he_o preach_v but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o desert_v his_o ministry_n nor_o contradict_v the_o rest_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v §_o 9_o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o apprehension_n modern_a writer_n have_v have_v of_o schism_n and_o here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o expatiat_fw-la in_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o so_o many_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o different_a their_o thought_n be_v of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o choose_v one_o who_o i_o think_v my_o antagonist_n will_v not_o except_v against_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o irenic_n p._n 109._o the_o sum_n of_o who_o discourse_n be_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v into_o some_o church_n society_n and_o be_v so_o join_v shall_v continue_v in_o that_o society_n till_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o become_v sin_n now_o for_o what_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o church_n communion_n and_o consequent_o warrant_v separation_n he_o suppose_v that_o corruption_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v warrant_v it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v corruption_n creep_v into_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o remain_v such_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whither_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n for_o pure_a administration_n particular_o whither_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n he_o determine_v it_o that_o one_o may_v separate_v where_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v avow_v and_o own_v they_o be_v require_v as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o allow_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_a noncommunion_n but_o a_o total_a and_o positive_a separation_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v but_o some_o corruption_n in_o practice_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o impose_v separation_n be_v unlawful_a on_o that_o account_n he_o say_v three_o where_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a but_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v practice_n be_v require_v to_o be_v own_v and_o conform_v to_o deny_v of_o such_o conformity_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o positive_a schism_n or_o erect_v altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n be_v not_o lawful_a these_o be_v concession_n of_o that_o profound_o learned_a writer_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o debate_v with_o he_o viz._n where_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v action_n be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o minister_n or_o people_n and_o if_o the_o church_n so_o impose_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o they_o will_v conform_v in_o these_o both_o they_o must_v do_v for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o allow_v they_o a_o negative_a and_o partial_a separation_n and_o the_o church_n force_v they_o on_o a_o positive_a and_o total_a separation_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o that_o case_n either_o they_o must_v live_v without_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o they_o must_v set_v up_o meeting_n wherein_o they_o must_v have_v they_o the_o former_a be_v unreasonable_a the_o latter_a be_v that_o positive_a separation_n which_o he_o condemn_v i_o with_o he_o or_o any_o else_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n let_v we_o then_o improve_v that_o general_n and_o indisputable_a maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n however_o commendable_a she_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n when_o our_o join_n do_v engage_v we_o in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v our_o personal_a sin_n and_o that_o other_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o when_o people_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a or_o that_o they_o after_o their_o uttermost_a diligence_n and_o sincerity_n in_o search_v apprehend_v to_o be_v sinful_a they_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o live_v without_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o a_o positive_a separation_n even_o from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o she_o but_o on_o that_o church_n which_o require_v such_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n §_o 10._o have_v thus_o prefaced_a to_o our_o debate_n about_o schism_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o my_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o he_o attempt_v without_o make_v any_o distinction_n among_o they_o though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v different_a practice_n among_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o which_o they_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n without_o fear_n of_o be_v pollute_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n france_n when_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o assembly_n there_o and_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v that_o we_o dislike_v several_a thing_n in_o these_o church_n but_o by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o we_o wish_v what_o we_o dislike_v we_o shun_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o for_o that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v find_v his_o refutation_n of_o this_o be_v at_o this_o rate_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v schismatic_n in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o some_o do_v cast_v off_o communion_n total_o with_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n when_o they_o can_v blame_v no_o part_n of_o church_n practice_n but_o have_v quarrel_n with_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v the_o

in_o former_a time_n presbytery_n continue_v only_a bishop_n be_v superinduce_v therefore_o minister_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o station_n till_o drive_v from_o they_o but_o at_o the_o last_o settle_v of_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n be_v raze_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v and_o what_o show_v of_o it_o be_v leave_v stand_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n who_o call_v and_o impower_v they_o to_o act._n this_o true_a presbyterian_a minister_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v unlawful_a his_o four_o argument_n be_v no_o schismatic_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v mention_v as_o schismatic_n more_o just_o repute_v such_o than_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o can_v be_v and_o the_o novatian_o may_v also_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o another_o instance_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v what_o be_v say_v agree_v more_o direct_o viz._n that_o they_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o repentance_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o circumstance_n that_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n and_o in_o which_o be_v some_o mistake_v as_o far_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n as_o that_o lapse_n of_o memory_n be_v ascribe_v somewhat_o to_o the_o donatist_n which_o agree_v better_o to_o the_o novatian_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o rise_v donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n together_o with_o one_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o upon_o discontent_n come_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o think_v disoblige_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o one_o that_o caeciliaenus_fw-la be_v elect_v who_o as_o he_o allege_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traditor_n yea_o be_v a_o traditor_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v give_v their_o bibles_n to_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o that_o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n both_o of_o they_o pretend_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o one_o that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n through_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v traditor_n the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o so_o have_v fall_v or_o otherwise_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n again_o nor_o get_v absolution_n though_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o true_a repentance_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o some_o impute_v to_o they_o both_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puritan_n both_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manage_v their_o separation_n with_o unreasonable_a rigour_n especial_o the_o donatist_n and_o among_o they_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o be_v furious_o enrage_v against_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o of_o these_o schism_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n man_n of_o strict_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o heresy_n yet_o other_o acknowledge_v their_o agreement_n with_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o donatist_n cresconius_n say_v they_o confess_v the_o same_o jesus_n bear_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o they_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n augustine_n confess_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o the_o head_n but_o about_o the_o body_n not_o about_o christ_n but_o about_o his_o church_n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitat._n eccles._n c._n 4._o and_o epistle_n 45._o say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o ep._n 162._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o brethren_n offer_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o majorinus_n who_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n have_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o cae●ilianus_n have_v ordain_v which_o condescendence_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o collatine_n 1._o carthag_n art_n 16._o apud_fw-la optat._n milevit_fw-la p._n 45._o 6._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o §_o 13._o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v name_v schismatic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o plea_n when_o represent_v with_o all_o possible_a advantage_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o plausible_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o answer_v the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o their_o plea_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o separate_v we_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o novation_n do_v nor_o because_o some_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v we_o condemn_v their_o schism_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v what_o the_o donatist_n allege_v be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v first_o by_o some_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n next_o by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arles_n and_o last_o by_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o full_a hear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a grievance_n the_o novation_n plea_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o culpable_a in_o such_o admission_n which_o they_o do_v unreasonable_o bl●me_v can_v he_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o dislike_v be_v a_o usurp_a power_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o we_o and_o our_o own_n of_o these_o formal_o in_o word_n or_o material_o in_o our_o practice_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o scruple_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o what_o we_o dislike_v be_v warrantable_a he_o may_v blame_v we_o for_o none_o compliance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o if_o we_o scruple_n without_o cause_n the_o blame_n lie_v on_o we_o if_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o impose_v such_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o point_n who_o be_v culpable_a in_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a depend_v on_o the_o question_n now_o under_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o we_o always_o be_v willing_a to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o require_v our_o own_n of_o episcopacy_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o novation_n nor_o donatist_n never_o offer_v such_o term_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o skare_v we_o from_o they_o but_o what_o they_o will_v needs_o force_v we_o to_o do_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o schismatic_n of_o old_a do_v who_o either_o of_o their_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o on_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o debate_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o church_n as_o no_o church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o all_o beside_o themselves_o we_o condemn_v only_o some_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a moment_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heall_a temper_n that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v they_o even_o in_o their_o most_o unreasonable_a separation_n and_o to_o indulge_v such_o as_o be_v of_o

a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n the_o episcopal_a church_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o indifferent_a ceremony_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o but_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v comply_v in_o these_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o wound_v their_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n on_o on_o frivolous_a pretence_n as_o he_o suppose_v p._n 222_o he_o gain_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o but_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o suppose_v this_o than_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o antagonist_n that_o the_o donatist_n forsake_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o our_o pastor_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a crime_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o have_v show_v §_o 8._o case_n in_o which_o even_o lawful_a pastor_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o ibid._n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o they_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n be_v none_o of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o rule_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o matter_n be_v determine_v 1._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o claim_v to_o we_o must_v yield_v 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v positive_a plain_a and_o unanimous_a in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o other_o church-officer_n see_v instance_n enquirie_n into_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primiiive_a church_n c._n 3._o p._n 63._o append._n ad_fw-la catalogue_n test_n veritat_fw-la p._n 33._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v never_o own_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n in_o any_o man_n to_o a_o people_n on_o who_o he_o be_v thrust_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o power_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o church_n make_v a_o change_n and_o set_v man_n over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o office_n they_o can_v not_o own_o and_o who_o person_n they_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o age_n will_v have_v count_v it_o schism_n to_o disow_v such_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o they_o settle_v by_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o and_o labour_v among_o they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n his_o deny_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o petavius_n rationar_fw-mi tempor_n lib._n 6._o p._n 249._o i_o know_v not_o what_o voucher_n he_o have_v for_o he_o his_o assertion_n p._n 220._o that_o presbyterian_o have_v throw_v deacon_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o false_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o preach_a deacon_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o and_o prove_v such_o a_o officer_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n §_o 14._o his_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_o schismatic_n be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cyprian_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o make_v my_o assert_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n not_o a_o diocesan_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o i_o have_v never_o read_v cyprian_n write_n if_o i_o have_v read_v much_o more_o than_o either_o he_o or_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o nor_o so_o supercilious_o vilisie_n other_o if_o i_o have_v read_v little_a he_o will_v find_v it_o the_o easy_a to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v write_v another_o learned_a author_n of_o his_o party_n have_v take_v to_o task_n these_o few_o line_n in_o my_o def._n of_o vindic._n which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o refute_v which_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v with_o such_o read_n as_o i_o can_v attain_v both_o of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o cyprianick-bishop_n examine_v where_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o write_v before_o i_o see_v it_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v it_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v read_v it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o will_v refute_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o episcopacy_n in_o cyprian_n age_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o his_o triumphant_a conclusion_n p._n 225._o evanish_v into_o smoke_n if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v due_o consider_v he_o begin_v another_o debate_n about_o preach_a morality_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o a_o word_n overlook_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o refutation_n of_o his_o former_a book_n on_o that_o head_n while_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o not_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v so_o blame_v also_o that_o preach_a morality_n be_v never_o censure_v but_o applaud_v and_o look_v on_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o we_o quarrel_v be_v that_o some_o do_v only_o preach_v morality_n and_o neglect_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n acceptable_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n on_o account_n of_o which_o they_o and_o their_o work_n that_o be_v moraly_a good_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_v to_o show_v his_o mistake_v in_o that_o matter_n to_o all_o which_o he_o make_v no_o return_n but_o that_o his_o antagonist_n have_v see_v no_o sermon_n of_o his_o in_o print_n nor_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v i_o think_v there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o think_v that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o strain_n see_v he_o so_o do_v defend_v and_o applaud_v it_o but_o much_o more_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o so_o think_v from_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n that_o i_o be_v then_o refute_v vindicate_v their_o way_n of_o preach_v in_o which_o their_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o gospel_n preach_v viz._n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o please_v god._n his_o so_o often_o rehearse_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o time_n a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n which_o make_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v unexceptionable_a to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n after_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o disow_v by_o the_o author_n this_o i_o say_v show_v the_o man_n temper_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o silly_a shift_n will_v reflect_v more_o on_o himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o malicious_a than_o it_o will_v on_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v defame_v section_n xi_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n of_o scotland_n another_o debate_v my_o antagonist_n engage_v in_o wherein_o what_o we_o hold_v must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v what_o way_n the_o christian_a church_n of_o scotland_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v whether_o by_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o parity_n we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a and_o paricular_a account_n of_o their_o way_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o of_o the_o silence_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o misrepresentation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o if_o he_o understand_v presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o the_o usual_a sense_n as_o make_v up_o of_o kirk-session_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o general-assembly_n we_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o church_n officer_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o then_o understand_v it_o for_o this_o we_o can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o we_o owe_v they_o that_o charity_n have_v

own_o it_o be_v that_o a_o significant_a rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o found_v upon_o divine_a institution_n be_v superstitious_a unlawful_a and_o abominable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v legitimate_a a_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n where_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o uniformity_n against_o this_o i_o have_v two_o objection_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v never_o condemn_v all_o significant_a rite_n in_o religion_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a institution_n uncover_v the_o head_n be_v a_o significant_a rite_n and_o we_o know_v no_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o use_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n prayer_n and_o several_a other_o exercise_n and_o will_v separate_v from_o no_o church_n because_o of_o it_o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v in_o a_o decent_a garb_n and_o not_o in_o a_o fool_n coat_n be_v a_o significant_a rite_n use_v in_o religion_n not_o found_v on_o divine_a institution_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o separate_v for_o enjoin_v that_o this_o loose_a and_o indistinct_a way_n of_o refute_v a_o adversary_n can_v instruct_v nor_o convince_v any_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o retaliate_v his_o harsh_a word_n by_o give_v this_o way_n the_o epithet_n it_o deserve_v they_o who_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a with_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n use_v to_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o modes_n of_o man_n action_n that_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n viz._n circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n circumstance_n be_v modification_n of_o action_n as_o time_n place_n person_n or_o a_o circumstance_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o accompani_v a_o action_n which_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n but_o be_v use_v with_o it_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o physical_a or_o moral_a be_v of_o the_o action_n circumstance_n use_v to_o be_v sort_v in_o these_o memorial_n verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la ubi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_fw-la quando_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la figura_fw-la locus_fw-la tempus_fw-la stirps_fw-la patria_fw-la nomen_fw-la circumstance_n be_v a_o word_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o rite_n and_o that_o than_o ceremony_n a_o rite_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o go_v about_o any_o action_n chief_o that_o which_o be_v public_a or_o solemn_a confirm_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o action_n or_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o mode_n or_o solemnity_n of_o another_o action_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o such_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o judicature_n marriage_n burial_n inauguration_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o they_o be_v civil_a some_o military_a etc._n etc._n and_o some_o also_o be_v sacred_a when_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religion_n a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o sacred_a rite_n the_o best_a author_n that_o i_o have_v see_v whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n popish_a or_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o ceremony_n be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n however_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o in_o common_a speech_n more_o large_o take_v this_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n show_v that_o our_o author_n do_v wide_o mistake_v when_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o against_o significant_a humane_a rite_n in_o religion_n we_o oppose_v only_o these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v religious_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o action_n use_v in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o religious_a §_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adverstary_n be_v that_o they_o find_v separation_n on_o ceremony_n impose_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v no_o so_o let_v they_o devise_v what_o ceremony_n they_o will_v which_o be_v not_o downright_a idolatry_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o can_v think_v on_o yea_o let_v they_o use_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v we_o do_v not_o think_v all_o this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n but_o if_o they_o impose_v on_o we_o religious_a rite_n or_o sacred_a significant_a ceremony_n so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o either_o approve_v they_o or_o use_v they_o this_o we_o think_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n see_v such_o compliance_n be_v our_o personal_a action_n and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o who_o thus_o scruple_n be_v rather_o a_o passive_a separation_n than_o active_a they_o be_v drive_v away_o rather_o than_o run_v away_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o question_n about_o which_o he_o have_v so_o state_v he_o will_v not_o gather_v together_o all_o our_o ravery_n but_o in_o a_o few_o word_n vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v but_o word_n he_o have_v do_v wise_o if_o he_o have_v except_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o ceremony_n do_v early_o and_o unobservable_o creep_v into_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o some_o good_a man_n who_o see_v not_o the_o importance_n nor_o bad_a consequence_n of_o such_o observation_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o now_o observe_v have_v no_o such_o early_a original_a and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o instance_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o which_o before_o of_o the_o other_o sort_v i_o instance_n the_o trin●_n immersio_fw-la in_o baptism_n the_o aagapae_fw-la baptise_v on_o whitsunday_n or_o dominica_n in_o albis_fw-la rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o paenitentes_fw-la before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o one_o may_v find_v in_o albaspin_n obseru._n ecclesiast_n which_o be_v compendize_v by_o keitembellius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o not_o a_o few_o modern_a church_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o cermony_n as_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v consider_v his_o first_o argument_n propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n admit_v of_o a_o easy_a answer_n the_o apostolic_a church_n worship_v god_n without_o religious_a ceremony_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v own_v these_o as_o society_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o other_o a_o set_v of_o argument_n he_o next_o bring_v 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o all_o man_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o solemn_a w●rship_n of_o the_o deity_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o unity_n and_o society_n a._n if_o he_o make_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o have_v suppress_v to_o be_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v have_v humane_a religious_a significant_a ceremony_n we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n as_o not_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n again_o if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o weight_n humane_a ceremony_n must_v be_v necessary_a and_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v without_o they_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o only_o defective_a in_o their_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o through_o want_n of_o such_o ceremony_n which_o look_v more_o like_a raverie_n than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o 2._o say_v he_o this_o public_a worship_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o competent_a judge_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n ans._n 1._o be_v the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o worship_n religious_a significant_a ceremony_n the_o method_n be_v a_o circumstance_n neither_o rite_n nor_o ceremony_n for_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v either_o somewhat_o that_o be_v common_a to_o religion_n and_o other_o public_a and_o solemn_a action_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o some_o civil_a rite_n therefore_o use_v in_o worship_n because_o they_o have_v by_o custom_n obtain_v in_o other_o public_a solemnity_n this_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a judge_n but_o the_o tacite_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o nation_n bring_v it_o in_o by_o use_v it_o in_o all_o such_o action_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n uncover_v and_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n be_v

for_o use_v the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o command_n for_o use_v they_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v recite_v we_o desiderate_a the_o proof_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n so_o use_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o presbyterian_o former_o use_v it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o shall_v not_o reclaim_v but_o i_o know_v that_o his_o party_n make_v it_o their_o shibbole_fw-he together_o with_o conviction_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o so_o use_v it_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o disuse_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a fancy_n that_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o have_v no_o tendency_n but_o to_o promote_v atheism_n this_o be_v the_o general_a ●●nt_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v what_o ever_o be_v out_o of_o their_o road._n as_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v out_o atheism_n than_o the_o use_v of_o these_o form_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o common_a observation_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o atheism_n that_o we_o all_o shall_v lament_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a nor_o common_a among_o that_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o use_v these_o form_n than_o among_o they_o who_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o i_o can_v draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o what_o follow_v p._n 290_o 291._o but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o paroxysm_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v another_o book_n viz._n provoke_v to_o the_o indecency_n of_o passion_n to_o see_v his_o belove_a form_n neglect_v hence_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o madness_n and_o dream_n of_o idle_a people_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o schism_n hinder_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n as_o heretofore_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n boise_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a accusation_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o l●ndonderry_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o read_v in_o our_o congregation_n and_o people_n be_v make_v more_o acquain_v with_o they_o than_o heretofore_o in_o the_o episcopal_a meeting_n i_o mean_v where_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v observe_v for_o they_o who_o read_v but_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o for_o a_o lecture_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o their_o practice_n and_o we_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o read_n as_o ezra_n do_v neh._n 5._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n but_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n nor_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v up_o to_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n he_o next_o blame_v we_o under_o the_o same_o epithet_n of_o madness_n dream_n humour_n of_o schism_n that_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o know_v into_o what_o religion_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n i_o first_o ask_v he_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o generality_n of_o parent_n of_o his_o party_n understand_v their_o child_n to_o be_v intiate_v into_o by_o their_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n cr●●d_v which_o they_o can_v understand_v by_o our_o conduct_n see_v some_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discriminate_a the_o sound_a faith_n which_o we_o own_o from_o socinianism_n popery_n antinomianism_n and_o several_a other_o gross_a error_n next_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o calumnious_a that_o he_o assert_v they_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n that_o their_o infant_n be_v baptise_a into_o but_o pain_n be_v take_v so_o far_o as_o minister_n can_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v solemn_o take_v engage_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o breed_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o faith_n we_o mean_v by_o design_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o be_v a_o ●ovenan●●r_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v though_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o know_v better_a thing_n we_o give_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o thought_n but_o endeavour_n to_o present_a thing_n otherwise_o to_o they_o §_o 15._o he_o say_v we_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o variable_a that_o not_o two_o in_o the_o nation_n in_o public_a follow_v the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o horrid_a abuse_v of_o the_o reader_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o make_v the_o presbyterian_o odious_a where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o in_o scotland_n even_o among_o his_o own_o party_n the_o contrary_a be_v well_o know_v but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o stint_a liturgy_n without_o which_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o study_v a_o diversity_n as_o he_o injurious_o assert_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n for_o want_v a_o liturgy_n be_v odd_a the_o clergy_n compose_v prayer_n for_o themselves_o from_o which_o they_o seldom_o vary_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o either_o from_o insufficiency_n or_o lazieness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o both_o on_o his_o side_n and_o on_o we_o they_o who_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o word_n at_o all_o time_n manage_v their_o work_n with_o as_o much_o plainess_n gravity_n and_o coherence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n as_o little_a in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o do_v who_o he_o so_o much_o commend_v on_o these_o account_n his_o calling_n pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n ramble_a and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o no_o order_n nor_o dependence_n but_o what_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o neglect_v as_o show_v a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o redargue_v by_o argument_n he_o wave_v the_o debate_n about_o stint_a form_n p._n 292._o which_o any_o who_o read_v this_o discourse_n must_v understand_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o he_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o this_o but_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o at_o that_o weapon_n i_o shall_v wave_v it_o too_o yet_o he_o bring_v calvines_n testimony_n for_o the_o preference_n of_o a_o well_o compose_v liturgy_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o so_o cit_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o unless_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o same_o edition_n of_o calvines_n epistle_n that_o he_o use_v which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v he_o name_v the_o epistle_n by_o its_o number_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o address_v i_o may_v have_v find_v it_o by_o some_o pain_n i_o oppose_v calvine_n to_o calvine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o will_v pass_v with_o my_o author_n for_o a_o well_o compose_v one_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o some_o tollerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la he_o bring_v some_o what_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n even_o in_o this_o debate_n that_o he_o wave_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o private_a administrator_n a._n this_o be_v provide_v against_o by_o the_o church_n try_v man_n well_o before_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o set_v the_o word_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o directory_n and_o by_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o correct_v they_o for_o mismanagement_n these_o be_v god_n way_n of_o prevent_a inconveniency_n a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o any_o warrant_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o his_o argument_n every_o priest_n isnot_v wise_n enough_o to_o manage_v a_o affair_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n a._n

which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o elder_n §_o 22._o another_o new_a opinion_n he_o tax_v but_o will_n not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o examine_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_o assert_v for_o it_o not_o only_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostolic_a but_o of_o the_o primitive_a churck_n for_o many_o age_n as_o i_o have_v show_v rational_a def._n of_o non_fw-la conformity_n §_o 6._o p._n 197._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v now_o further_o have_v debate_v it_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o he_o misrepresent_v our_o opinion_n while_o first_o he_o say_v we_o maintain_v this_o right_a to_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o we_o think_v a_o people_n may_v lose_v it_o as_o to_o its_o present_a exercise_n by_o their_o inhability_n or_o negligence_n and_o it_o devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n while_o two_o he_o insinuate_v p._n 320._o that_o this_o power_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n without_o due_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n we_o think_v the_o people_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o their_o other_o religious_a concernment_n be_v under_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n congregational_a or_o classical_a instead_o of_o argue_v against_o this_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o cast_v dirt_n on_o it_o which_o easy_o may_v be_v wipe_v off_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o name_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o their_o assent_n or_o object_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v a_o clero_fw-la et_fw-la plebe_n for_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mihi_fw-la 37._o which_o he_o cit_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n as_o not_o authentic_a nor_o probative_a but_o it_o also_o censure_v the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n and_o charge_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o people_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o without_o they_o that_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o incident_a dislike_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o people_n after_o ordination_n which_o shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o mutual_a duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o popular_a election_n will_v hinder_v uniformity_n more_o than_o the_o patron_n election_n do_v iss_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o people_n will_v choose_v such_o as_o themselves_o for_o intellectual_n and_o moral_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v people_n general_o think_v that_o their_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o more_o learning_n and_o more_o religion_n than_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o perverse_a inclination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o presbytery_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scandalous_a effect_n of_o popular_a election_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v tumult_n and_o division_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a frequent_a and_o horrid_a when_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o choose_v there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n at_o election_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n as_o have_v be_v at_o choose_v of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o late_a primitive_a time_n after_o that_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v we_o concern_v more_o than_o his_o own_o party_n be_v in_o the_o ridiculous_a insinuation_n he_o have_v of_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a mechanic_n lay_v wager_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v preach_v better_a than_o another_o be_v any_o church_n accountable_a for_o either_o the_o folly_n yea_o or_o the_o sinful_a excess_n of_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n further_o than_o to_o rebuke_v or_o censure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n give_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o wager_n lay_v among_o our_o people_n though_o may_v be_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church_n that_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o than_o for_o he_o have_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o talon_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o commend_v a_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time●_n be_v most_o absurd_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o great_a regard_n be_v not_o have_v to_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o qualification_n only_o be_v regard_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o no_o more_o look_v after_o it_o be_v false_a and_o injurious_a §_o 23._o his_o next_o work_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o present_a road_n it_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v any_o new_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o to_o revive_v a_o reproach_n he_o have_v before_o cast_v on_o one_o presbyterian_a and_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o wipe_v off_o but_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o be_o whole_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o this_o charge_n he_o only_o mention_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o neither_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v but_o introductory_n to_o what_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v he_o will_v vindicat_fw-la a_o notion_n that_o grotius_n have_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o who_o have_v interpret_v that_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o bishop_n i_o have_v abundant_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o vindicated_n that_o text_n from_o the_o exposition_n put_v on_o it_o by_o grotius_n in_o 3d._n sect._n of_o this_o work_n §_o 6._o 7._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v now_o only_o answer_v what_o our_o author_n here_o bring_v afresh_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisi●●h_v proper_o to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o who_o then_o can_v it_o be_v so_o well_o mean_v as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o praeses_fw-la a_o most_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o 1._o it_o suppose_v the_o question_n that_o bishop_n or_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la be_v high_o in_o authority_n which_o we_o can_v yield_v 2._o it_o can_v be_v far_o better_a apply_v to_o deacon_n who_o relieve_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v next_o say_v he_o grotius_n see_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a._n what_o grotius_n see_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_o concern_v to_o know_v some_o fancy_n they_o see_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n which_o other_o can_v discern_v 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v use_n of_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v so_o many_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o syonagogue_n that_o we_o must_v know_v these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n this_o reason_v may_v infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la may_v be_v might_n one_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o baptism_n by_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n understand_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o rate_n scepticism_n about_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o more_o effectual_o than_o by_o lay_v aside_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o we_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o that_o language_n if_o this_o author_n allege_v that_o it_o have_v then_o another_o signification_n than_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o allusion_n here_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v it_o and_o not_o think_v we_o so_o ●ame_n animal_n as_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o guest_n build_v on_o a_o possibility_n where_o he_o can_v show_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n his_o advice_n have_v be_v follow_v before_o it_o be_v give_v in_o read_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n he_o mention_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v find_v that_o make_v for_o his_o design_n he_o have_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o context_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o abovementioned_a and_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a v._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o the_o same_o v_o distinguish_v the_o several_a office_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o